many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o and_o paul_n what_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o say_v or_o act_v against_o he_o for_o that_o same_o call_v himself_o 1.13_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o when_o he_o make_v other_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o call_v 18.6_o call_v act_n 26.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o act._n 18.6_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v at_o socinian_o among_o other_o when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v blasphemer_n as_o be_v those_o that_o oppose_v paul_n when_o he_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o they_o blaspheme_v we_o have_v many_o head_n more_o and_o abundance_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o these_o place_n we_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a we_o shall_v begin_v with_o afford_v by_o john_n 1.1_o john_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o to_o corrupt_v the_o heresiarch_n socinus_n use_v his_o utmost_a wicked_a endeavour_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o as_o if_o he_o than_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v exist_v and_o so_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o time_n only_a eternity_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n want_v his_o wisdom_n which_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 8.23_o say_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a and_o god_n by_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o john_n evidence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o both_o his_o deity_n and_o eternity_n be_v prove_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n humanity_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o birth_n or_o temporal_a generation_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o in_o time_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o in_o her_o womb_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o his_o body_n therein_o form_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n without_o company_n of_o man._n but_o john_n fall_v immediate_o upon_o his_o divinity_n and_o call_v he_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o davar_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n now_o this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v when_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v he_o then_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v afterward_o he_o indeed_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o have_v a_o pre-existing_a be_v socinian_n cavil_v that_o by_o the_o beginning_n be_v mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v clear_o false_a for_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n which_o to_o do_v he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o his_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o conclude_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n their_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o arius_n that_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n take_v in_o some_o place_n 1.2_o place_n mark_v 1.1_o luke_n 1.2_o for_o a_o temporal_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o s._n john_n for_o mark_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o very_a first_o word_n he_o give_v the_o content_n of_o what_o he_o be_v write_v but_o herein_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v he_o with_o other_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n he_o allude_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n wherewith_o moses_n begin_v his_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o evangelist_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n but_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o so_o v._o 3_o he_o fall_v upon_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o know_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n beginning_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o have_v different_a signification_n but_o in_o this_o place_n such_o a_o sense_n destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o contradict_v those_o text_n which_o affirm_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n son_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 53.8_o prophet_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v declare_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o type_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v 72.17_o say_v psal_n 72.17_o his_o name_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o of_o a_o eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la but_o also_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o without_o end_v so_o without_o beginning_n as_o express_v in_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n 110.3_o priesthood_n psalm_n 110.3_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n i_o shall_v observe_v three_o thing_n much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n begin_v absolute_o speak_v do_v in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o several_a place_n so_o well_o know_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o quote_v one_o and_o more_o hereafter_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o 40.21_o you_o isa_n 40.21_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o by_o beginning_n be_v signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n here_o be_v a_o personal_a distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v reside_v till_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o incarnation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o person_n call_v the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n be_v the_o subject_a here_o call_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o essential_a sense_n as_o the_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o one_o word_n though_o thrice_o name_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o but_o one_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n though_o thrice_o name_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o essentiality_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v here_o evident_o set_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n but_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o john_n make_v the_o word_n equal_a with_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o eternity_n it_o be_v always_o with_o god_n for_o here_o not_o only_o he_o distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o make_v the_o word_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o be_v with_o another_z the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v distinct_a indeed_o but_o in_o make_v they_o
coeternal_a he_o make_v they_o equal_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n signify_v that_o the_o word_n be_v know_v to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o man_n do_v they_o no_o good_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n if_o this_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n what_o can_v he_o thereby_o have_v more_o than_o we_o no_o prerogative_n at_o all_o for_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n know_v we_o and_o we_o be_v present_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v a_o real_a existence_n do_v subsist_v in_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o creature_n wherefore_o the_o word_n must_v need_v have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o third_z place_z it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v 5.20_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o that_o other_o place_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o elsewhere_o 1.3_o elsewhere_o tit._n 1.3_o god_n have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v chap._n 3.4_o and_o chap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v 19.17_o call_v tit._n 2.12_o rev._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v name_v 1.1_o name_v 1_o tim._n 1.1_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o apostle_n he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v 1.12_o preach_v gal._n 1.12_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o again_o be_v call_v 2.3_o call_v 1_o tim._n 2.3_o god_n our_o saviour_n there_o must_v be_v special_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n god_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o and_o both_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v god_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o he_o be_v saviour_n which_o we_o hope_v the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n though_o otherwise_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o they_o can_v he_o be_v then_o a_o saviour_n by_o office_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n require_v a_o true_a real_a divine_a power_n which_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o moses_n be_v relative_o call_v god_n and_o cyrus_n god_n be_v anoint_v or_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v but_o type_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n every_o one_o know_v moses_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o cyrus_n the_o messiah_n but_o to_o say_v christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_a impudence_n of_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o hellish_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o good_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o 1.30_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o nor_o god_n by_o nature_n when_o he_o say_v 15.5_o say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o men._n the_o four_o reason_n out_o of_o st._n john_n be_v this_o 1.3_o this_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o â—him_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v evince_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o workman_n must_v be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n must_v need_v be_v before_o mary_n here_o they_o will_v cavil_v and_o confine_v this_o make_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v be_v universal_a and_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o regeneration_n of_o man_n though_o we_o own_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n compare_v with_o coloss_n 1.15_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o which_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o exception_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o do_v include_v all_o 11.3_o all_o heb._n 11.3_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o same_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o under_o another_o head_n in_o scripture_n we_o have_v several_a place_n which_o either_o do_v express_v or_o imply_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v among_o other_o afford_v we_o two_o very_a considerable_a the_o first_o be_v this_o 7.14_o this_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n this_o afford_v several_a thing_n serious_o but_o now_o brief_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o sign_n give_v ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o syria_n come_v up_o against_o he_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o performance_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v give_v for_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n whereupon_o be_v make_v this_o gospel-promise_a which_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o who_o name_n be_v immanuel_n a_o name_n give_v he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n deliver_v his_o message_n to_o mary_n he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.31_o prophet_n luk._n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o evangelist_n do_v point_n at_o and_o quote_v this_o prophecy_n add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n 1.21_o name_n matt._n 1.21_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o this_o whole_o and_o only_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n never_o any_o other_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o never_o be_v the_o name_n immanuel_n give_v any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v be_v wrest_v so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o ahaz_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o present_o shall_v produce_v immanuel_n be_v god_n with_o a_o divine_a essence_n christ_n be_v the_o immanuel_n so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o god_n with_o we_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o god_n with_o we_o be_v immanuel_n the_o name_n god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o angel_n of_o no_o king_n or_o magistrate_n of_o no_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n god_n use_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o he_o who_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o must_v be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n and_o this_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o after_o this_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o word_n el_fw-es which_o make_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o bare_o signify_v god_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n this_o word_n make_v part_n of_o that_o of_o michael_n who_o signification_n be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a god_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o be_v call_v 9_o call_v jud._n 9_o archangel_n prince_n of_o angel_n for_o angel_n be_v call_v 12.7_o call_v rev._n 12.7_o his_o and_o
the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n and_o we_o give_v a_o interpretation_n different_a from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o scripture_n but_o a_o great_a general_a fault_n in_o they_o be_v to_o force_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v unusual_a meaning_n and_o different_a from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o several_a place_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o nay_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o implicit_a faith_n as_o to_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n though_o they_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n we_o now_o know_v better_a than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a say_v magister_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o master_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n we_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o common_o in_o these_o thing_n one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o and_o when_o once_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o into_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o long_o they_o go_v in_o the_o far_a from_o the_o true_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v attend_v with_o other_o in_o practice_n that_o people_n that_o think_v they_o know_v all_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o their_o natural_a reason_n so_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o conceit_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o their_o natural_a strength_n thus_o as_o they_o can_v easy_o know_v what_o god_n be_v so_o as_o easy_o they_o can_v do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o such_o pharisee_n will_v not_o question_v but_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o please_v for_o all_o such_o free-willer_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n yet_o of_o so_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v confute_v and_o confound_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o main_a about_o man_n order_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v call_v step_n for_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n so_o our_o act_n therein_o be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o walk_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v their_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o reason_n against_o which_o i_o bring_v two_o evidence_n without_o exception_n father_n and_o son_n both_o great_a man_n and_o both_o in_o several_a thing_n type_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v 37.23_o say_v psal_n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n declare_v 16.9_o declare_v prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n reason_n indeed_o subservient_fw-fr to_o revelation_n and_o guide_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a companion_n but_o postpone_v or_o put_v first_o last_n and_o last_o first_o and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o prophet_n know_v better_a than_o so_o when_o he_o say_v 10.23_o say_v jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n but_o these_o matter_n of_o grace_n i_o elsewhere_o discuss_v somewhat_o at_o large_a freewill_n a_o plea_n for_o free_a grace_n against_o freewill_n wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o a_o little_a before_o i_o speak_v about_o comparison_n i_o shall_v say_v how_o though_o we_o must_v lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o screw_v up_o consequence_n for_o divine_a from_o human_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o disparity_n to_o convince_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o natural_a thing_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a mystery_n about_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n his_o son_n ground_v upon_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n first_o the_o sun_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n second_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n but_o in_o time_n they_o both_o be_v co-existent_a so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o son_n though_o in_o existence_n both_o coeternal_a three_o as_o the_o sun_n without_o diminution_n or_o division_n of_o its_o substance_n or_o change_n in_o its_o nature_n produce_v the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n four_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n but_o by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n five_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o sun_n be_v without_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n sixthly_a as_o the_o beam_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o beam_n nor_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o it_o this_o comparison_n i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o sit_v and_o proper_a to_o illustrate_v that_o adorable_a incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a mystery_n after_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o when_o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n he_o call_v the_o son_n 1.3_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v how_o true_a divine_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o he_o chap._n vii_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n belong_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n attribute_n some_o be_v negative_a as_o infifinite_a independent_a immortal_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n which_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n and_o though_o these_o teach_v not_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o they_o teach_v what_o he_o be_v not_o other_o be_v affirmative_a as_o eternal_a almighty_a all-knowing_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o other_o because_o they_o represent_v thing_n but_o imperfect_o other_o attribute_n there_o be_v as_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o some_o degree_n god_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v lay_v that_o whensoever_o any_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v to_o god_n essential_o take_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v something_o in_o general_n may_v be_v speak_v about_o divine_a attribute_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v those_o propriety_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n these_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v not_o as_o attribute_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v no_o quality_n nor_o accident_n nor_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o from_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o nothing_o be_v in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n be_v god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a wherefore_o because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n infiniteness_n eternity_n simplicity_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v in_o by_o part_n and_o degree_n how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v one_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o absoluteness_n which_o have_v no_o part_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n substance_n and_o accident_n power_n and_o act_n
to_o wrest_v it_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n age_n the_o jew_n will_v measure_v it_o by_o what_o appear_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deni_v not_o what_o in_o their_o sense_n they_o say_v about_o his_o age_n but_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o far_o and_o make_v they_o look_v high_o and_o consider_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o mention_n that_o his_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v 2._o gen._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o abraham_n know_v he_o among_o the_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n by_z his_o addressing_z himself_o to_o he_o pay_v the_o respect_n of_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o call_v he_o my_o lord_n this_o visit_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o earnest_a and_o assurance_n how_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v the_o day_n of_o that_o visit_n he_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a text_n of_o john_n lay_v not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o upon_o his_o pre-existence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n now_o contrary_a to_o this_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n socinian_o do_v forge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n according_a to_o a_o transposition_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n i_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v say_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v christ_n not_o consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v long_o before_o and_o dead_a as_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o then_o they_o go_v far_o with_o his_o be_v make_v they_o understand_v father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o very_o few_o word_n as_o to_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o indeed_o the_o matter_n and_o true_a mean_v be_v plain_o this_o i_o be_v exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v but_o be_v render_v the_o sense_n when_o be_v or_o be_v do_v alter_v it_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n do_v relate_v to_o time_n past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v â—_o come_v gen._n 17._o â—_o abram_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o that_o of_o abraham_n signify_v a_o father_n of_o nation_n a_o thousand_o and_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o christ_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v such_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o when_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o believer_n they_o rise_v a_o difficulty_n also_o about_o the_o word_n i_o be_o instead_o of_o i_o be_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o present_a time_n be_v use_v for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la or_o past_a and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o the_o praeterit_fw-la to_o represent_v god_n permanent_a be_v beside_o that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o present_a lest_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o non-perpetual_a of_o a_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v be_v and_o existence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a opinion_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a elijah_n jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o to_o signify_v a_o constant_a permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o this_o how_o when_o god_n be_v describe_v the_o verb_n i_o be_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n answer_v together_o to_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o praeterit_fw-la as_o psal_n 90.2_o and_o prov._n 8.24_o 25._o this_o do_v most_o proper_o express_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o immutable_a be_v which_o pass_v not_o away_o such_o be_v god_n such_o also_o be_v christ_n full_o and_o unquestionable_o describe_v in_o all_o tense_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 13.8_o purpose_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o abraham_n rejoice_v at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o invite_v and_o entertain_v in_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o one_o of_o they_o he_o call_v my_o lord_n and_o chief_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 18._o gen._n 18._o who_o promise_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n shall_v i_o hide_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v and_o afterward_o commune_v with_o he_o sure_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v this_o day_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o give_v himself_o some_o preference_n before_o abraham_n the_o name_n i_o be_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v observable_a for_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n into_o egypt_n 3.14_o egypt_n exod_n 3.14_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o which_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n whereunto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v that_o of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 12.13_o rev._n 18.11_o and_o 12.13_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n attribute_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o place_n 1.12_o heb._n 1.12_o he_o must_v need_v have_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o shall_v destroy_v or_o change_v it_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o only_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o whilst_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v by_o these_o different_a expression_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o his_o absolute_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a existence_n be_v intend_v which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o other_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a may_v prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o unworthy_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n and_o to_o trick_n the_o jew_n with_o not_o answer_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o before_o abraham_n what_o he_o be_v whether_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n objection_n be_v very_o specious_a how_o can_v one_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a have_v see_v abraham_n well_o our_o saviour_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o socinian_o with_o their_o wicked_a sophistry_n will_v unworthy_o make_v he_o shuffle_v the_o matter_n for_o instead_o of_o make_v he_o to_o answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o within_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o and_o abraham_n can_v have_v see_v one_o another_o they_o bring_v he_o only_o as_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n before_o abram_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n this_o quibble_v trick_n i_o will_v think_v they_o learn_v of_o papist_n though_o i_o take_v socinian_n capable_a to_o forge_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o malefactor_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o alter_v a_o comma_n do_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 23.43_o thou_o luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o to_o settle_v their_o purgatory_n instead_o of_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n i_o will_v find_v to_o know_v what_o a_o cause_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o who_o ever_o use_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o
which_o say_v 26._o act_n 14.15_o chap._n 17.24_o 26._o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o as_o create_v so_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o again_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o scripture_n who_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o see_v this_o shift_n can_v hold_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o which_o be_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o aâ—â—_n instrumental_a cause_n but_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v go_v about_o overturning_a heaven_n and_o earth_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n for_o what_o can_v they_o ground_n upon_o this_o instrumentality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a place_n 2.10_o gal._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1.1_o cor._n 1.9_o rom._n 11.36_o heb._n 2.10_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n also_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n elsewhere_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o or_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n furthermore_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n no_o sign_n in_o these_o or_o many_o more_o place_n of_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v any_o instrumental_a cause_n god_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.17_o never_o make_v the_o world_n by_o and_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n who_o not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o adversary_n can_v upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o want_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o first_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v the_o future_a for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 102.25_o heb._n 1.10_o out_o of_o psal_n 102.25_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v rather_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ancient_a earth_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a one_o and_o the_o old_a heaven_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a the_o more_o because_o when_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o plain_o say_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o chap._n 2.5_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v it_o moreover_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o present_a he_o male_n not_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o future_a for_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v he_o show_v how_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o age_n which_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v fit_a better_o than_o the_o future_a furthermore_o the_o world_n or_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v more_o proper_a for_o ancient_a time_n than_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n have_v have_v several_a age_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o have_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o after_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v all_o eternity_n without_o end_n and_o when_o scripture_n do_v by_o the_o name_n world_n signify_v the_o future_a not_o only_o it_o do_v add_v a_o distinction_n as_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o christ_n sake_n leave_v all_o 18.30_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o luke_n 18.30_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o also_o ever_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o world_n have_v several_a age_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v have_v but_o one_o beside_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o world_n which_o god_n already_o have_v make_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o son_n that_o which_o be_v make_v have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v have_v none_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o creation_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o 2._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o our_o saviour_n represent_v before_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n 33_o maâ—â—_n â—1_n 33_o this_o son_n he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n angel_n be_v call_v only_a god_n minister_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v not_o make_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v the_o son_n reaâ—lâ—_n and_o true_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n still_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o prove_v by_o his_o have_v create_v the_o world_n v._n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o sound_n dation_n of_o the_o earth_n observe_v how_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o what_o follow_v v._o 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v change_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a creation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o express_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n by_o these_o phrase_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v 16._o col._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v before_o himself_o and_o have_v create_v himself_o which_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o place_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n or_o dignity_n because_o the_o maker_n be_v always_o in_o time_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v this_o head_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o follow_a text_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o here_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v call_v god_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o in_o reality_n be_v not_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n do_v proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o here_o oppose_v to_o thing_n false_o
by_o our_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v due_a and_o necessary_a from_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n inferior_a to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o undue_a and_o mere_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v be_v render_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o some_o time_n by_o a_o superior_a as_o we_o read_v when_o joshua_n say_v 13._o josn_a 10.12_o 13._o sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n so_o the_o sun_n stand_v he_o be_v obey_v but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o this_o the_o sun_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o stand_v nor_o alter_v or_o stop_v his_o course_n a_o superior_a power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v require_v and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v then_o spook_v joshua_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o etc._n etc._n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o so_o let_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o that_o awful_a reverence_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n in_o some_o kind_n we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o this_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v please_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o sort_n of_o obedience_n may_v belong_v to_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o god_n command_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o son_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v christ_n obedience_n as_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n 8._o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o humble_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v but_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o make_v but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o the_o obedience_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o obey_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o form_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o this_o man_n grant_v before_o he_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o will_v have_v this_o worship_v not_o to_o be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n but_o from_o he_o to_o pass_v unto_o god_n so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a worship_n thus_o papist_n say_v they_o worship_v image_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o adoration_n shall_v be_v only_o transitory_a and_o not_o fix_v so_o god_n have_v exalt_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o civil_a worship_n or_o respect_n render_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v render_v unto_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n but_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o when_o christ_n man_n be_v adore_v he_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o the_o father_n may_v well_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n but_o make_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o which_o yet_o do_v but_o rend_v and_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n with_o this_o new_a as_o they_o call_v it_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o a_o man._n but_o they_o must_v say_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o one_o or_o a_o different_a person_n name_v by_o they_o if_o the_o same_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o god_n if_o not_o the_o same_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o explain_v the_o prophet_n if_o in_o the_o psalm_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a then_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o therein_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v how_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o angel_n now_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o purpose_n when_o to_o prove_v one_o who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n israel_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v he_o bring_v a_o text_n which_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a disparagement_n indeed_o not_o only_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v he_o he_o say_v in_o that_o worship_n exhibit_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o as_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n do_v represent_v a_o king_n after_o this_o rate_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n give_v he_o will_v be_v without_o blasphemy_n let_v it_o be_v speak_v but_o a_o stage_n god_n if_o to_o reign_n do_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n who_o reign_v belong_v to_o his_o person_n if_o he_o have_v the_o thing_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v the_o name_n also_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v therein_o describe_v jehovah_n be_v the_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n which_o if_o he_o be_v it_o must_v be_v proper_o for_o christ_n nor_o no_o one_o else_o be_v ever_o figurative_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v then_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n jehovah_n then_o it_o be_v jehovah_n that_o indeed_o do_v represent_v christ_n so_o he_o must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o unavoidable_o run_v into_o absurdity_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n do_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o he_o do_v act_v the_o part_n of_o three_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o three_o several_a office_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o king_n he_o therein_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o so_o the_o kingdom_n throne_n sceptre_n power_n majesty_n ministry_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o he_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o not_o as_o his_o own_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o far_o so_o then_o when_o he_o reign_v he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o father_n person_n but_o his_o own_o not_o as_o his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n but_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n 5._o matth._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.9_o 13._o matth._n 28.2_o 5._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n show_v how_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o angel_n for_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n be_v publish_v by_o angel_n and_o then_o it_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v two_o person_n one_o that_o bring_v the_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o first_o command_v the_o last_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o he_o say_v not_o worship_v i_o but_o he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n first_o beget_v simple_o speak_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a he_o shall_v be_v worship_v by_o angel_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o indeed_o in_o scripture_n i_o can_v find_v any_o truth_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v than_o this_o be_v he_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o also_o by_o devil_n 7._o mark_v 5.6_o 7._o the_o legion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v but_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n so_o we_o now_o must_v show_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o man_n and_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n well_o we_o must_v go_v up_o high_o and_o take_v notice_n how_o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o 23._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o
take_v matter_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o those_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o if_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o bare_a word_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n be_v apt_a to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n and_o under_o variety_n of_o word_n to_o involve_v and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n to_o hit_v and_o refute_v their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o minor_a about_o the_o several_a word_n we_o say_v scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o god_n whence_o come_v oneness_n or_o unity_n and_o divinity_n be_v attribute_v to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v trinity_n jah_n and_o jehovah_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v so_o from_o esse_fw-la we_o derive_v essence_n all_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o author_n of_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o by_o a_o public_a consent_n use_v they_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o which_o they_o reject_v when_o themselves_o will_v bring_v in_o barbarian_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o erroneous_a notion_n as_o god_n essentiate_v and_o essentiate_v apostolical_a god_n emphatical_a and_o articulate_a god_n author_n and_o god_n executor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o they_o make_v themselves_o real_o guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o unreasonable_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n see_v they_o will_v make_v we_o forbear_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o impose_v their_o new-fangled_a word_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o they_o a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o a_o damnable_a slander_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o bring_v in_o new_a god_n under_o such_o word_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o explain_v scripture_n and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o we_o so_o often_o explain_v it_o these_o different_a word_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o though_o sometime_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n the_o sense_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a forgery_n indeed_o they_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n jehovah_n the_o essentiator_n father_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sex_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v this_o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n but_o trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o we_o call_v deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v a_o substance_n see_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v substance_n and_o no_o accident_n so_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n we_o understand_v three_o person_n real_o subsist_v 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o we_o find_v david_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o and_o three_o but_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o forenamed_a word_n once_o for_o all_o i_o say_v to_o they_o though_o every_o truth_n assert_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v therein_o imply_v and_o by_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n thence_o derive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o express_v because_o in_o it_o contain_v thus_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o preach_a produce_v the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o the_o the_o word_n as_o to_o quicken_v convert_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v when_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a sermon_n few_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n our_o translator_n do_v render_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o word_n we_o find_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o four_o time_n thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.3_o chap._n 3.14_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o yet_o every_o where_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n some_o few_o word_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o objection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o say_v in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o essence_n do_v subsist_v three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o but_o only_o modal_o from_o the_o essence_n which_o do_v not_o make_v any_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o name_n god_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n unity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n one_o essence_n there_o be_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v this_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n who_o subsist_v in_o that_o essence_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n except_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o essence_n they_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o that_o which_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o definition_n from_o another_o do_v also_o real_o differ_v from_o it_o god_n in_o one_o number_n and_o essence_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o bare_a name_n the_o essence_n do_v not_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la contain_v three_o species_n but_o it_o do_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n in_o which_o all_o and_o in_o every_o one_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o godhead_n to_o own_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o personality_n for_o on_o this_o last_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o i_o say_v again_o how_o the_o essence_n make_v no_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o thing_n pre-existing_a or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o these_o we_o never_o say_v but_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o common_a to_o every_o person_n these_o person_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o we_o say_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n and_o though_o we_o own_o a_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n abstract_v from_o the_o essence_n the_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v about_o this_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o son_n be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n now_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n how_o be_v not_o they_o both_o incarnate_v we_o know_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n be_v incarnate_v but_o how_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o son_n as_o whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o we_o
father_n call_v god_n son_n call_v god_n holy_a ghost_n call_v god_n and_o here_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n shall_v begin_v their_o opposition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o method_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o except_v against_o the_o explication_n which_o only_o tend_v to_o far_o edify_v and_o instruction_n and_o quarrel_n with_o word_n as_o essence_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n divine_a nature_n be_v one_o yet_o common_a to_o three_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o truth_n the_o height_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o under_o the_o first_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o there_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o with_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n but_o under_o the_o last_o that_o truth_n be_v clear_o apparent_a it_o be_v by_o 5.4_o by_o john_n 5.4_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o 5.7_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n to_o show_v our_o religion_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o of_o fact_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o through_o belief_n and_o not_o through_o sense_n who_o object_n be_v visible_a and_o temporal_a but_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v 4.18_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o glory_n much_o less_o by_o that_o of_o nature_n controvertes_o about_o principle_n be_v more_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a than_o about_o conclusion_n especial_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n the_o principal_a of_o all_o being_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o either_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o else_o go_v about_o with_o its_o wrong_a notion_n to_o depravate_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o heresy_n do_v consist_v now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a presumption_n in_o those_o who_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o refute_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n leave_v the_o tread_a way_n and_o slight_v argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o former_a assertor_n of_o these_o truth_n to_o set_v up_o new_a notion_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o own_o which_o render_v those_o point_n more_o abstruse_a and_o these_o new_a light_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o clear_v make_v they_o dark_a instead_o of_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o loss_n of_o reputation_n to_o follow_v the_o step_v and_o method_n of_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o go_v before_o and_o with_o great_a success_n oppose_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o part_n and_o learn_v which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o above_o other_o and_o improve_v they_o to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n lay_v before_o they_o nor_o to_o exercise_v their_o wander_a thought_n about_o the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n mere_o to_o affect_v singularity_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v applaud_v this_o very_a thing_n have_v of_o late_a lead_v if_o not_o tumble_v some_o into_o strange_a and_o horrid_a precipice_n which_o to_o avoid_v they_o more_o and_o more_o entangle_v themselves_o therein_o as_o have_v well_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o such_o to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v a_o mind_n a_o spirit_n and_o a_o substance_n than_o three_o person_n must_v be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n spirit_n and_o substance_n as_o distinct_a as_o adam_n and_o abel_n though_o not_o separate_v but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n lie_v in_o this_o which_o open_v the_o false_a ground_n thereof_o namely_o because_o mind_n spirit_n and_o substance_n in_o their_o proper_a signification_n be_v absolute_a but_o person_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n because_o king_n william_n be_v king_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n must_v we_o argue_v that_o since_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n a_o animal_n a_o substance_n therefore_o because_o of_o three_o distinct_a substantial_a kingdom_n he_o be_v three_o distinct_a man_n three_o distinct_a animal_n and_o three_o distinct_a substance_n not_o so_o because_o man_n animal_n and_o substance_n be_v term_n absolute_a but_o king_n be_v relative_a suppose_v as_o one_o say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o man_n be_v dean_n of_o paul_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o windsor_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o since_o a_o dean_n be_v a_o man_n a_o animal_n a_o substance_n therefore_o because_o of_o three_o distinct_a deanery_n he_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n i_o think_v not_o because_o man_n animal_n substance_n be_v term_n absolute_a but_o dean_n be_v relative_a it_o be_v very_o sad_a now_o to_o see_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o threetheite_n or_o of_o three_o god_n revive_v among_o we_o by_o such_o as_o may_v do_v better_a in_o every_o well-ordered_a christian_a state_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o severe_o punish_v i_o know_v there_o be_v certain_a term_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o controversy_n especial_o in_o the_o school_n as_o may_v be_v essence_n existence_n subsistence_n substance_n individuum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v but_o i_o conceive_v they_o who_o write_v for_o a_o public_a good_a and_o will_v make_v these_o point_n intelligible_a to_o most_o if_o not_o to_o all_o reader_n may_v well_o avoid_v too_o far_o engage_v in_o metaphysical_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a because_o more_o profitablen_a in_o a_o theological_a way_n to_o write_v and_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n primitive_a church_n and_o of_o its_o doctor_n against_o heretic_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o production_n of_o their_o universal_a consent_n but_o for_o some_o man_n herein_o thus_o far_o to_o indulge_v their_o fancy_n as_o to_o let_v it_o spatiate_v as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v it_o a_o full_a latitude_n to_o wander_v and_o then_o express_v itself_o in_o such_o term_n as_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o upon_o reasonable_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n do_v well_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v only_o to_o intricate_a the_o matter_n to_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o want_v a_o due_a respect_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o mystery_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v of_o he_o beyond_o what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o can_v well_v and_o perfect_o know_v thing_n create_v much_o less_o the_o creator_n neither_o can_v the_o less_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o if_o 11.33_o if_o rom._n 11.33_o god_n judgement_n be_v past_o find_v out_o much_o more_o be_v he_o himself_o beside_o that_o this_o way_n of_o thus_o manage_v these_o matter_n do_v much_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n and_o give_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o ground_n to_o say_v of_o we_o they_o can_v among_o themselves_o agree_v how_o to_o defend_v it_o chap._n ii_o of_o divine_a essence_n heretic_n dispute_v against_o the_o word_n essence_n trinity_n and_o person_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o sound_a faith_n contend_v not_o about_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o trinity_n be_v the_o abstract_n whereof_o three_o be_v the_o concrete_a express_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o as_o that_o of_o jehovah_n and_o lord_n signify_v the_o essence_n render_v by_o he_o 1.8_o he_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v
which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o first_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o 1.3_o of_o heb._n 1.3_o person_n then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o speak_v of_o 1.11_o of_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o man_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o individuum_fw-la or_o a_o person_n and_o though_o just_a the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o material_a because_o in_o divinity_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v deduce_v from_o stage_n and_o thing_n not_o serious_a yet_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o use_v more_o than_o to_o the_o etymology_n or_o derivation_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n create_v and_o very_o unlike_a to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v be_v all_o word_n purify_v from_o their_o original_a imperfefection_n but_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o when_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o oneness_n can_v relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o be_v essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o god_n godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n when_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 4.8_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v object_n of_o our_o worship_n so_o when_o scripture_n reveal_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o yet_o call_v every_o one_o god_n have_v we_o not_o cause_v thereupon_o to_o call_v they_o three_o person_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o essence_n or_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n do_v not_o these_o word_n express_v the_o thing_n without_o do_v it_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n essence_n unity_n trinity_n be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n yet_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o peevish_a than_o their_o father_n socinus_n who_o tell_v francis_n david_n 778._o david_n vol._n i._o p._n 778._o that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o who_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n expose_v their_o cause_n the_o method_n which_o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o truth_n ought_v to_o take_v shall_v be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n which_o if_o they_o deny_v we_o want_v no_o proof_n but_o if_o they_o own_v it_o then_o let_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n or_o how_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v state_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o explication_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o relation_n or_o manner_n till_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v plain_o confess_v or_o deny_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v proceed_v and_o though_o i_o love_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dispute_n about_o word_n yet_o as_o word_n do_v signify_v thing_n so_o some_o be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o something_o i_o must_v say_v about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v what_o 3.14_o what_o exod._n 3.14_o we_o call_v essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o exist_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o idea_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o person_n but_o always_o inherent_a in_o they_o whereby_o they_o subsist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la of_o such_o a_o species_n there_o also_o will_v be_v no_o essence_n of_o that_o species_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o comprehend_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o organical_a body_n then_o humanity_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n but_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o man_n but_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o man_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o human_a nature_n or_o humanity_n thus_o in_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n exist_v without_o son_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n wherein_o these_o three_o be_v contain_v but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v finite_o in_o man_n but_o infinite_o in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o exact_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o for_o indeed_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o nature_n namely_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o godhead_n god_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v into_o divers_a person_n god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n or_o part_n so_o the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o he_o who_o say_v a_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n say_v one_o essence_n common_a to_o three_o person_n hereupon_o we_o must_v know_v how_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n something_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n such_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o something_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o respective_a relation_n we_o ought_v further_o to_o know_v how_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v deity_n and_o god_n be_v there_o be_v in_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n but_o one_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v to_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v multiply_v substance_n no_o more_o than_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o run_v into_o tritheism_n or_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o three_o god_n neither_o may_v they_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o three_o mind_n being_n or_o spirit_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o same_o god_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o these_o time_n man_n shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n who_o be_v very_o cautious_a not_o to_o rush_v into_o new_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o about_o these_o matter_n or_o rash_o to_o run_v into_o new_a fangle_a opinion_n or_o hypothesis_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o thesis_n of_o the_o text_n among_o attribute_n of_o what_o we_o call_v essence_n metaphysician_n reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v participative_o indivisible_a because_o it_o be_v equal_o impart_v to_o those_o who_o essence_n it_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n do_v this_o hold_n about_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a word_n attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o division_n only_a distinction_n the_o essence_n and_o person_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o distinct_a for_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_a and_o indivisible_a in_o every_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a attribute_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n the_o
essence_n be_v as_o schoolman_n say_v the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v concern_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v it_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o be_v breathe_v this_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o breathe_v be_v the_o whole_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v indivisible_a communicate_v to_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o proceed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n except_o to_o be_v father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 5.26_o saviour_n john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v in_o general_n what_o a_o person_n be_v namely_o one_o particular_a thing_n indivisible_a incommunicable_a live_a reasonable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o have_v part_n of_o another_o the_o first_o because_o no_o general_a notion_n be_v a_o person_n the_o second_o because_o a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n the_o three_o because_o tho'_o one_o may_v communicate_v his_o nature_n yet_o his_o personality_n he_o can_v communicate_v the_o four_o no_o person_n without_o life_n and_o reason_n the_o five_o because_o every_o person_n be_v a_o be_v that_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a subsist_v thus_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o six_o because_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o another_o be_v no_o person_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o person_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o that_o of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n complete_a rational_a and_o as_o we_o say_v differ_v from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a property_n hence_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_a god_n not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o consider_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o personal_a propriety_n it_o be_v not_o a_o species_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n nor_o part_n nor_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o deity_n nor_o a_o bare_a relation_n or_o only_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o subsist_v but_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v it_o a_o compound_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o then_o a_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v usual_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v several_a person_n distinct_a to_o who_o the_o infinite_a and_o singular_a nature_n of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v common_a for_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v attribute_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n oneness_n or_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o of_o fact_n to_o be_v cavile_v at_o hence_o we_o find_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o father_n have_v his_o essence_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o selfsame_a increated_a essence_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o man_n be_v among_o themselves_o for_o man_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v absolute_o undivided_a so_o that_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o scripture_n name_v they_o as_o thing_n distinguish_v between_o themselves_o individual_a subsist_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v just_a before_o if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v work_v and_o act_v than_o they_o be_v person_n according_a to_o the_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v such_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n the_o greek_a father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o 1.3_o in_o heb._n 1.3_o scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v person_n as_o we_o use_v it_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o the_o father_n person_n i_o say_v they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o heretic_n who_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o thing_n so_o different_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o other_o though_o as_o i_o already_o say_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n and_o person_n yet_o we_o therein_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o the_o very_a word_n we_o find_v use_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v in_o divine_a much_o different_a of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o human_a thing_n because_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o other_o finite_a human_a nature_n be_v one_o but_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o many_o person_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n but_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n exist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o nature_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o heat_n it_o come_v to_o divine_a essence_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o person_n but_o not_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o its_o part_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o we_o say_v but_o indivisible_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n in_o three_o person_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o be_v singular_a and_o wonderful_a which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v nor_o example_n illustrate_v to_o which_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n 10.22_o saviour_n luk._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o son_n yet_o nature_n do_v not_o produce_v nature_n nor_o nature_n person_n nor_o person_n nature_n but_o person_n do_v person_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v it_o produce_v without_o itself_o as_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n because_o no_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n but_o within_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a now_o the_o father_n give_v nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o alienation_n but_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v so_o impart_v to_o the_o receiver_n as_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o giver_n as_o one_o light_n have_v it_o from_o another_o without_o any_o diminution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o all_o three_o do_v one_o
essence_n also_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o they_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o multiply_v essence_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o therein_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o who_o make_v three_o essence_n do_v also_o make_v three_o god_n but_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n do_v not_o make_v three_o god_n now_o scripture_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v also_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n father_n when_o use_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o in_o order_n then_o it_o be_v relative_o to_o the_o son_n now_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o five_o several_a head_n whereof_o the_o first_o do_v consist_v in_o several_a clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n second_o from_o the_o relative_n or_o opposite_a relation_n as_o father_n son_n spirit_z to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n three_o by_o distinguish_a property_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o father_n redeemer_n to_o the_o son_n sanctifier_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o by_o peculiar_a apparition_n to_o be_v read_v in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o five_o by_o different_a operation_n the_o four_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o only_o some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o scripture_n proof_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o god_n the_o second_o of_o three_o person_n and_o the_o three_o mention_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o for_o about_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n yet_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o place_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o genesis_n 1.1_o genesis_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o eloah_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a but_o elohim_n the_o plural_a sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o a_o nominative_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o bara_n be_v that_o signify_v create_v certain_o this_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o a_o tongue_n whereof_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o which_o be_v many_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v god_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o very_o often_o and_o in_o many_o more_o there_o be_v many_o other_o name_n of_o god_n but_o none_o more_o frequent_o use_v than_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a why_o then_o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o be_v call_v so_o often_o in_o the_o plural_a i_o say_v far_o that_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v but_o by_o help_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o god_n choose_v moses_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a wisdom_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inspire_v of_o god_n insert_v therein_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v rash_a and_o superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o venture_n that_o he_o choose_v that_o word_n among_o so_o many_o other_o to_o name_n god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v terminate_v outward_o be_v common_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a be_v that_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n no_o less_o than_o thirty_o two_o time_n that_o very_o same_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v construe_v with_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a when_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a be_v eleven_o time_n join_v to_o the_o verb_n of_o a_o singular_a number_n what_o else_o can_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o god_n signify_v but_o some_o plurality_n the_o name_n elohim_n be_v the_o first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plural_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o essential_a and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n hence_o there_o be_v only_o one_o elohim_n not_o three_o as_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o only_o one_o now_o the_o name_n elohim_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n power_n there_o be_v not_o three_o elohim_n no_o more_o than_o three_o almighty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n singular_a elohim_a zaddik_n deus_n just_a o_o god_n righteous_a psal_n 7.10_o which_o they_o who_o be_v for_o three_o spirit_n and_o three_o substance_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o how_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n farthermore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20.2_o the_o exod._n 20.2_o decalogue_n this_o word_n elohim_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pronoun_n possessive_a in_o the_o singular_a thy_o though_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o 24.19_o and_o josh_n 24.19_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v it_o join_v with_o a_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o with_o a_o relative_n in_o the_o singular_a he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a god_n and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o plural_a nay_o we_o have_v it_o also_o prefix_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a where_o abraham_n say_v 20.13_o say_v gen._n 20.13_o when_o god_n cause_v this_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a i_o to_o wander_v so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 7.23_o elsewhere_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o special_a divine_a direction_n the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o god_n elohim_n the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n adonai_n a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v frequent_o use_v either_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o man_n to_o or_o of_o he_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v this_o 1.26_o this_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o verb_n and_o the_o pronoun_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v i_o but_o let_v we_o make_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o my_o but_o in_o our_o image_n not_o after_o my_o but_o after_o our_o likeness_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o different_a from_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o for_o who_o sake_n that_o history_n be_v write_v a_o subject_a to_o meditate_v upon_o i_o know_v they_o say_v god_n there_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n sake_n and_o what_o if_o great_a man_n do_v so_o must_v this_o through_o man_n wander_n be_v father_v also_o upon_o god_n prince_n do_v represent_v their_o people_n and_o also_o they_o comprehend_v their_o counselor_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o proclamation_n we_o have_v that_o form_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n which_o god_n do_v not_o want_v let_v we_o more_o serious_o consider_v this_o do_v god_n speak_v it_o to_o no_o body_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o expression_n or_o to_o some_o
sure_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n can_v say_v or_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n god_n speak_v to_o nothing_o if_o to_o some_o then_o either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o some_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n council_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v decide_v the_o thing_n 27._o thing_n verse_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o and_o not_o after_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o create_v to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o angel_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o principal_o or_o instrumental_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o enallage_n or_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a for_o greatness_n sake_n we_o own_v it_o have_v place_n in_o some_o language_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o man_n no_o person_n in_o authority_n no_o priest_n no_o judge_n no_o king_n ever_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n well_o have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 13.7_o say_v isai_n 40.12_o 13.7_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o but_o for_o any_o one_o grotius_n not_o except_v to_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n sake_n be_v certain_o to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a use_n and_o invention_n which_o so_o support_n some_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n have_v forge_v in_o their_o imagination_n beside_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o use_n have_v be_v introduce_v no_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o any_o language_n use_v his_o proper_a name_n or_o appellative_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o leopold_v williams_n henrys_n emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n but_o always_o in_o the_o singular_a leopold_n william_n emperor_n king_n well_o though_o no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o speak_v after_o that_o way_n we_o find_v god_n have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o after_o adam_n sin_n 3.22_o sin_n gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o not_o as_o i_o but_o one_o of_o we_o then_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n with_o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o say_v mat._n 17.5_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o moses_n or_o elias_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n another_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n 7._o babel_n gen._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v but_o let_v we_o go_v â—â—wn_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o but_o of_o the_o person_n socinian_o say_v to_o this_o that_o though_o out_o of_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v plurality_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v for_o a_o trinity_n but_o the_o cavil_v be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v only_o to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o plural_a hence_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n do_v distinguish_v the_o plural_a number_n from_o the_o dual_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o more_o term_n or_o word_n than_o two_o of_o divine_a emanation_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o procession_n our_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n consist_v of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o declare_v a_o trinity_n as_o be_v that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o 28.19_o to_o mat._n 28.19_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v person_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v in_o their_o name_n to_o baptise_v in_o one_o name_n be_v to_o make_v he_o disciple_n or_o initiate_v and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o father_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o person_n so_o must_v the_o son_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o in_o every_o circumstance_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o essence_n only_o may_v absolute_o be_v take_v but_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o relative_a equality_n which_o be_v between_o the_o person_n that_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o text_n our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v the_o trinity_n another_o place_n very_o plain_a and_o positive_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o 5.7_o this_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v former_o take_v it_o away_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o other_o even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o cyprian_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a which_o place_n be_v by_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o against_o arrius_n in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v of_o confess_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o to_o confirm_v do_v bring_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o to_o any_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o without_o that_o verse_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n of_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v it_o on_o earth_n their_o next_o cavil_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v they_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v when_o scripture_n affirm_v 12.29_o affirm_v deut._n 6_o 4._o mark_v 12.29_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o will_n but_o do_v not_o this_o oneness_n of_o will_v argue_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o how_o can_v there_o natural_o and_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n and_o consent_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o divine_a nature_n rather_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o different_a god_n who_o different_a will_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a again_o either_o those_o person_n be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a than_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a if_o infinite_a than_o
they_o do_v penetrate_v one_o another_o for_o they_o most_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o know_v and_o love_v one_o another_o now_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n desire_v of_o union_n so_o than_o they_o be_v most_o entire_o unite_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o necessary_a difference_n of_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v they_o be_v one._n moreover_o either_o one_o know_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o love_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o love_n or_o can_v do_v something_o which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o be_v they_o god_n for_o god_n know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o if_o the_o last_o than_o not_o only_o they_o have_v one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o mind_n one_o power_n one_o knowledge_n one_o love_n now_o let_v man_n think_v upon_o several_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o mutual_o do_v penetrate_v themselves_o and_o by_o a_o mutual_a inclination_n do_v embrace_v and_o unite_v themselves_o inseparable_o and_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n will_n and_o action_n do_v not_o all_o this_o conclude_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o exist_v which_o because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o without_o confusion_n all_o which_o from_o oneness_n of_o will_n lead_v to_o oneness_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n another_o text_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o only_o may_v be_v read_v but_o also_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v that_o about_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n where_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v he_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v scripture_n this_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n look_v upon_o this_o text_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o essential_a truth_n vade_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v mention_v under_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o first_o 23._o first_o act_n 2.22_o 23._o this_o jesus_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v again_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v 4._o declare_v rom._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4.6_o place_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n 9.14_o father_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n furthermore_o 2.18_o furthermore_o ephes_n 2.18_o through_o he_o christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n do_v plain_o and_o positive_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v 14.16.17_o say_v john_n 14.16.17_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 26._o chapter_n chap._n 15_o 26._o be_v by_o he_o repeat_v but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o text_n more_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o 13.14_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o another_o apostle_n 1.2_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o be_v contain_v the_o working_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n to_o confirm_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o indeed_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o therein_o relate_v so_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o socinian_o in_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jew_n and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o blasphemer_n against_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n so_o we_o will_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o they_o as_o we_o will_v if_o we_o be_v dispute_v against_o unbelieving_a jew_n only_o a_o few_o text_n out_o of_o many_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o clear_a upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o in_o it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n we_o now_o assert_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o name_n god_n under_o that_o of_o elohim_n which_o already_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o represent_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o the_o name_n god_n be_v there_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o son_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v here_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o scripture_n especial_o by_o s._n john_n be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n god_n say_v and_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o world_n we_o read_v god_n say_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o john_n 1.3_o john_n john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la act_v be_v proper_a to_o person_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v now_o that_o word_n god_n say_v be_v that_o which_o create_v every_o thing_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o we_o also_o find_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o his_o act_n represent_v by_o motion_n to_o cherish_v give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o thing_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v when_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o a_o competent_a interpreter_n 33.6.9_o interpreter_n psal_n 33.6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o we_o can_v read_v distinct_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o person_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n the_o word_n and_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o can_v set_v in_o a_o great_a light_n with_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n which_o i_o now_o forbear_v to_o do_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o discourse_n another_o text_n be_v this_o 42.1_o this_o isai_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o beside_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v namely_o the_o father_n here_o we_o have_v the_o son_n under_o the_o name_n
put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n but_o also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o thereby_o we_o own_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v unto_o god_n though_o we_o name_n but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o father_n yet_o we_o mean_v all_o for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o personal_o only_o for_o the_o first_o person_n because_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n for_o every_o such_o outward_a work_n as_o say_v before_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o all_o three_o now_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v one_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n but_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o three_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_n not_o with_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 3.21_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o peter_n where_o baptism_n be_v call_v a_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n second_o they_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptise_a do_v justify_v we_o but_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o they_o justify_v we_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n for_o none_o can_v justify_v but_o 8.33_o but_o rom._n 4.5_o &_o chap._n 8.33_o god_n alone_o three_o they_o who_o regenerate_v we_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n but_o they_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v do_v regenerate_v we_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n such_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o deny_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v to_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o we_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o wash_v in_o baptism_n signify_v our_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o 5.26_o that_o ephes_n 5.26_o be_v christ_n may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o the_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 3.5_o he_o tit._n 3.5_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o another_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o who_o save_v we_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o prophet_n isa_n 45.15_o 17_o 21._o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n also_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v observable_a for_o the_o name_n signify_v 1.6_o signify_v malac._n 1.6_o authority_n now_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o we_o be_v equal_o baptize_v in_o their_o name_n so_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o same_o if_o so_o then_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o none_o can_v have_v equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o father_n except_o he_o be_v god_n such_o a_o dignity_n have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o this_o they_o object_v how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v 10.2_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n in_o that_o place_n the_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o we_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n so_o now_o minister_n do_v baptize_v but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o authority_n chap._n v._o of_o christ_n divinity_n now_o i_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la of_o my_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n namely_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v singular_o of_o the_o son_n as_o true_a eternal_a god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o prophecy_n because_o in_o he_o through_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a god_n work_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o redemption_n on_o some_o account_n great_a than_o creation_n so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n take_v care_n to_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n under_o several_a name_n of_o shiloh_n messiah_n emmanuel_n the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o describe_v he_o with_o several_a name_n and_o circumstance_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mistake_v or_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v in_o his_o office_n so_o also_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v namely_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n all_o which_o after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v so_o high_o confirm_v both_o by_o a_o far_a revelation_n and_o many_o wonder_n but_o as_o 2.34_o as_o luk._n 2.34_o he_o be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o so_o than_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o so_o be_v now_o by_o the_o enemy_n to_o his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n but_o against_o such_o detestable_a wretch_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v what_o he_o real_o be_v even_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o 5.39_o to_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o therein_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o deity_n this_o course_n himself_o take_v when_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n do_v afford_v such_o a_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o run_v one_o into_o some_o confusion_n except_o some_o method_n be_v use_v to_o prevent_v it_o the_o difficulty_n lay_v not_o in_o what_o to_o say_v but_o how_o to_o say_v it_o wherefore_o our_o discourse_n and_o argument_n must_v be_v reduce_v under_o several_a head_n and_o class_n as_o may_v be_v name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o scripture_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godhead_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n as_o cause_v a_o effect_n the_o first_o the_o essence_n the_o last_o a_o gift_n communicate_v though_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v synonimous_a and_o both_o translate_a godhead_n in_o scripture_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistance_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o be_v derive_v as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinity_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o exist_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n st._n john_n alone_o call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o st._n paul_n alone_o or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n some_o signify_v the_o essence_n as_o jehovah_n name_n prove_v from_o the_o name_n jah_n ehejah_n other_o the_o attribute_n as_o elehim_v schaddai_n adonai_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d
same_o place_n of_o exod._n v._n 15._o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v say_v this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o confirm_v â—_o confirm_v isai_n 42._o â—_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o so_o than_o that_o name_n god_n account_v to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o name_v he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o angel_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o who_o god_n say_v be_v his_o name_n except_o he_o be_v his_o true_a son_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v by_o another_o prophet_n 16.21_o prophet_n jer._n 16.21_o confirm_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o know_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o might_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o my_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o another_o 12.5_o another_o hos_fw-la 12.5_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n what_o follow_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o most_o serious_a consideration_n 83.18_o consideration_n psal_n 83.18_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o than_o if_o god_n speak_v truth_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n alone_o and_o of_o none_o else_o another_o prophet_n be_v not_o silent_a upon_o the_o matter_n 5.8_o matter_n amos_n 5.8_o seek_v he_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n and_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n and_o make_v the_o day_n dark_a with_o night_n that_o call_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o name_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o add_v how_o after_o the_o people_n have_v see_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o eliah_n sacrifice_n and_o consume_v it_o and_o all_o round_o about_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v be_v the_o god_n 39_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o after_o these_o plain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v a_o liar_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o be_v god_n proper_a name_n and_o consequent_o deny_v christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a god_n by_o jehovah_n and_o jah_n be_v primary_o denote_v the_o essence_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n whereby_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v efficient_a principle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o being_n and_o the_o name_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a before_o moses_n for_o in_o that_o place_n 6.3_o place_n exod._n 6.3_o the_o question_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o formal_o about_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o pronounce_v but_o with_o some_o change_n of_o letter_n they_o impious_o give_v a_o magical_a virtue_n to_o the_o character_n whereunto_o they_o attribute_v all_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n schaddai_n signify_v god_n self-sufficiency_n be_v also_o incommunicable_a but_o it_o be_v of_o attribute_n as_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n be_v call_v jehovah_n wherefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o shift_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o name_n to_o be_v incommunicable_a for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o other_o thing_n as_o unto_o the_o mount_n where_o abraham_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o the_o ark_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o that_o angel_n who_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o who_o the_o name_n do_v belong_v unto_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o forename_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o name_n but_o as_o a_o commendation_n testimony_n sign_n and_o a_o symbol_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v there_o john_n live_v there_o james_n reign_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o metonimy_n use_v in_o human_a thing_n when_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v put_v for_o the_o contain_n as_o to_o the_o ark_n when_o moses_n say_v 10.35_o say_v num._n 10.35_o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o ark_n a_o material_a creature_n unable_a to_o hear_v and_o of_o itself_o to_o move_v but_o to_o jehovah_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o it_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a interpreter_n than_o david_n who_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 132_o 8._o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v idolatry_n the_o ark_n do_v neither_o rise_n nor_o return_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 68.1_o place_n ps_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v beside_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v upon_o a_o motion_n or_o at_o rest_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v to_o the_o ark_n rise_v when_o it_o be_v go_n on_o and_o rest_v when_o it_o be_v fix_v so_o it_o must_v be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o there_o to_o manifest_v his_o special_a grace_n or_o glory_n thus_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v consider_v either_o relative_o or_o absolute_o the_o first_o when_o join_v with_o some_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n not_o to_o be_v absolute_o but_o relative_o understand_v as_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n wherein_o jehovah_n dwell_v god_n worship_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o ark_n for_o there_o as_o promise_v he_o speak_v with_o moses_n 4_o moses_n exod._n 25_o 22._o levit._fw-la 16.2_o 1_o sam._n 4_o 4_o the_o second_o when_o god_n take_v that_o name_n to_o himself_o 20.2_o himself_o exodus_fw-la 20.2_o i_o be_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o 42.8_o and_o isai_n 42.8_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n thus_o moses_n and_o people_n say_v in_o their_o song_n 15.3_o song_n exodus_fw-la 15.3_o jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n which_o be_v as_o say_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v be_v have_v be_v and_o herein_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o crellius_n shall_v be_v which_o proper_o denote_v the_o essence_n not_o general_o but_o special_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a be_v exist_v of_o itself_o now_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o follow_a text_n 6._o text_n psal_n 24.5_o 6._o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n where_o jacob_n be_v put_v for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n be_v a_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n not_o to_o jacob_n or_o any_o man_n press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o psalmist_n not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v say_v 4._o psal_n 105.3_o 4._o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o add_v this_o command_n reiterated_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o he_o say_v 27.8_o say_v psal_n 27.8_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a soul_n answer_v my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o this_o religious_a duty_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o jacob_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v name_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o after_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v jehovah_n no_o more_o than_o jacob_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n be_v concern_v man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o fancy_v and_o vent_v their_o profane_a notion_n and_o attribute_v unto_o any_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o tertullian_n tell_v the_o heathen_n how_o their_o philosopher_n call_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n the_o word_n word_n second_o the_o word_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v 1.3_o say_v john_n 1.3_o
sake_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o now_o when_o this_o name_n be_v absolute_o speak_v or_o reduplicative_o as_o 7.21_o as_o matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n or_o with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o timothy_n or_o with_o a_o idiom_n and_o property_n as_o 135.5_o as_o psalm_n 135.5_o great_a lord_n or_o with_o a_o energy_n as_o 4.11_o as_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n whereby_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o be_v express_v it_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o appropriate_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o own_v as_o the_o forequote_v text_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 25.44_o glory_n matth._n 25.44_o they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v 13.13_o say_v joh._n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v john_n say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n john_n 21.7_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v call_v he_o by_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n peculiar_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n name_n that_o be_v the_o 10.21_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o lord's-table_n and_o the_o 1.10_o the_o rev._n 1.10_o lord's-day_n now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n god._n four_o god._n but_o something_o must_v be_v premise_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o question_n what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o that_o be_v consider_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o their_o attribute_n here_o we_o assert_v two_o thing_n against_o socinian_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o attribute_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o emperor_n king_n consul_n judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o name_n spirit_n man_z lion_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n god_n in_o its_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o appellative_a but_o proper_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o essence_n of_o a_o most_o singular_a nature_n though_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v also_o improper_o use_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o there_o be_v with_o it_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n common_o there_o be_v such_o epithet_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mention_v alone_o with_o it_o as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n israel_n one_o god_n true_a god_n eternal_a life_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v proper_o first_o and_o chief_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o secondary_o and_o improper_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o office_n and_o power_n which_o sense_n socinian_n will_v restrain_v it_o to_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o not_o only_o attributive_o but_o subjective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n when_o 4.8_o when_o â—al_a 4.8_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n for_o if_o there_o that_o name_n have_v be_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n the_o galatian_n may_v have_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v those_o that_o be_v god_n by_o dignity_n and_o place_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o so_o though_o they_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o god_n according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v elsewhere_o because_o 16.20_o because_o chap._n 16.20_o man_n make_v they_o god_n unto_o himself_o the_o proper_a character_n which_o another_o prophet_n give_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o 43.10_o he_o isa_n 43.10_o before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 7.22_o dan._n 7.22_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o thus_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o not_o such_o by_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n can_v well_o know_v god_n and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n when_o this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n take_v human_a nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n the_o word_n god_n be_v either_o first_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n if_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v and_o proper_o be_v god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n than_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n see_v god_n be_v such_o from_o all_o eternity_n through_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dignity_n or_o power_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o absolute_a denote_v his_o nature_n and_o not_o any_o office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v relative_a and_o signify_v only_o a_o office_n then_o from_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n god_n without_o a_o article_n as_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n lord_n to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v secondary_o such_o but_o with_o a_o article_n only_o the_o true_a god_n both_o which_o notion_n be_v false_a for_o first_o the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o denote_v without_o a_o article_n as_o joh._n 1.6.12.13.18_o so_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 1.7_o the_o rom._n 1.7_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o other_o notion_n false_a for_o the_o word_n god_n attribute_v to_o false_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o article_n as_o act._n 7.43_o and_o 2_o chron._n 4.4_o both_o which_o example_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n to_o the_o galatian_n so_o than_o the_o signification_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o article_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o criticism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n upon_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n proper_a name_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o unseparable_o unite_v that_o 2.12_o that_o ephes_n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n not_o bare_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v it_o shall_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o absolute_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n now_o our_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_o call_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o by_o the_o epithet_n true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n
it_o be_v not_o appellative_a or_o common_a but_o proper_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n will_v not_o absolute_o be_v one_o for_o that_o be_v common_a which_o belong_v to_o many_o and_o proper_a that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o and_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a since_o scripture_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a and_o far_o when_o a_o name_n do_v of_o itself_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o to_o other_o in_o relation_n only_o to_o that_o same_o one_o it_o must_v be_v account_v to_o be_v that_o one_o be_v proper_a name_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o other_o it_o belong_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v as_o already_o say_v take_v essential_o or_o personal_o so_o be_v the_o name_n father_n either_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o person_n be_v take_v either_o abstractive_o or_o concretive_o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v abstractive_o or_o separately_z from_z but_o concretive_o or_o joint_o with_o the_o essence_n so_o the_o name_n father_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o or_o personal_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n when_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o say_v our_o father_n and_o personal_o when_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o far_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o 42.8_o that_o isai_n 42.8_o he_o give_v not_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o to_o who_o god_n do_v communicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o same_o he_o thereby_o impart_v his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o another_o appellative_a this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a be_v but_o a_o relative_a one_o as_o when_o some_o nation_n do_v through_o error_n and_o idolatry_n name_n to_o herself_o some_o divinity_n or_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n and_o people_n be_v relative_n so_o the_o name_n god_n take_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o substance_n may_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o creature_n thus_o i_o speak_v proper_o when_o i_o say_v chamos_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o malcom_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o nation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v god_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v but_o erroneous_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n by_o such_o nation_n so_o this_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a and_o absolute_a truth_n only_a relative_n which_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v feign_v and_o invent_v god_n between_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n 1.9_o difference_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n now_o the_o figurative_a signification_n be_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o likeness_n god_n name_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o creature_n 8._o creature_n psal_n 8._o thus_o angel_n be_v call_v elohim_n and_o 1.6_o and_o job_n 1.6_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n magistrate_n be_v call_v 82.6_o call_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o or_o improper_o and_o figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n take_v appellative_o denote_v in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n socinian_n though_o they_o be_v brazenfaced_a enough_o yet_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n but_o they_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o nature_n but_o a_o office_n so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o extend_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n as_o if_o the_o word_n god_n signify_v governor_n preserver_n and_o benefactor_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o their_o heresy_n break_v out_o no_o man_n ever_o teach_v so_o than_o no_o language_n give_v that_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v the_o nature_n for_o some_o account_v to_o be_v god_n be_v false_a one_o 4.8_o one_o gal._n 4.8_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o philosopher_n reckon_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o the_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o rational_a and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n elohah_n do_v certain_o proper_o signify_v the_o nature_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o relative_o but_o absolute_o when_o to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a name_n be_v attribute_v he_o be_v not_o simple_o call_v adam_n till_o that_o become_v his_o proper_a name_n now_o as_o to_o the_o origin_n or_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v false_o deduce_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o govern_v help_a and_o preserve_v but_o true_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o adoration_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v so_o want_v in_o their_o piety_n towards_o their_o maker_n who_o they_o worship_v so_o devout_o to_o call_v he_o by_o a_o common_a name_n proper_a to_o creature_n as_o if_o afterward_o it_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o want_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o he_o infuse_v into_o adam_n and_o eve_n as_o not_o to_o provide_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o distinguish_v his_o own_o nature_n for_o have_v institute_v for_o himself_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n he_o must_v need_v also_o have_v declare_v a_o proper_a name_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v the_o son_n not_o only_o attributive_o 1.1_o attributive_o joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 9.13_o and_o rom._n 9.13_o christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o subjective_o 3.16_o subjective_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 20.28_o and_o act_n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o testament_n psal_n 97.6_o 7._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n now_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v subjective_o as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n still_o they_o own_v it_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o why_o only_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o their_o opinion_n without_o any_o proof_n as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o say_v about_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a i_o show_v already_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a distinction_n for_o out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o a_o article_n and_o sometime_o without_o as_o 3.16_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v thomas_n 20.28_o thomas_n joh._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o he_o own_a it_o so_o yet_o scripture_n command_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v 4.10_o confirm_v mat._n 4.10_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n 4.8_o paul_n gal._n 4.8_o after_o he_o and_o
the_o angel_n no_o less_o than_o twice_o do_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a object_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o say_v 22.9_o say_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o worship_n god_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n i_o now_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v all_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n scripture_n set_v down_o name_n and_o epithet_n which_o not_o only_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v 5.20_o call_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 19.17_o and_o tit._n 2.13_o re._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n so_o 9.5_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o also_o 4._o also_o judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v joint_o equal_o and_o comparative_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o 12._o as_o psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o 25.9_o and_o isai_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n now_o comparative_o or_o in_o a_o parallel_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 14._o same_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o lord_n of_o host_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o confirm_v 9.32_o confirm_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o rom._n 9.32_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n shed_v forth_o those_o gift_n we_o read_v of_o 2.3.4.33_o of_o act._n 2.3.4.33_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unquestionable_o the_o true_a god_n that_o promise_v 2.28_o promise_v joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v first_o and_o last_o compare_v 44.6_o compare_v isai_n 44.6_o isaiah_n with_o s._n john_n 1.17_o john_n rev._n 1.17_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 16._o say_v isai_n 48.12_o 16._o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o also_o be_o the_o last_o so_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v christ_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o attribute_n so_o then_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o himself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n simple_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n we_o proper_o call_v he_o jehovah_n and_o self_n be_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o consider_v relative_o to_o the_o father_n than_o we_o say_v he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o spring_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o essence_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n personal_o than_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o a_o existence_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v now_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n be_v understand_v with_o the_o essence_n because_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o divinity_n itself_o so_o the_o mode_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o essence_n itself_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n personal_o it_o be_v in_o the_o concrete_a not_o in_o the_o abstract_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o such_o but_o what_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v call_v such_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 18.1_o call_v joh._n 1.9_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v how_o sometime_o the_o name_n true_a be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o but_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n for_o though_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v spiritual_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o a_o corporal_a light_n do_v bodily_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o metaphor_n be_v true_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o word_n take_v metaphorical_o but_o proper_o for_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o take_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n it_o necessary_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v any_o thing_n thereby_o be_v divine_a nature_n attribute_v to_o it_o this_o show_v how_o socinian_n do_v not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o compare_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a god_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v true_a by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v true_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v ever_o oppose_v to_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n wherefore_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o because_o say_v david_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o participation_n do_v import_v a_o likeness_n but_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a god_n and_o after_o that_o way_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o also_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o think_v but_o they_o say_v if_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o true_a god_n than_o god_n do_v mock_v when_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o mockery_n to_o give_v one_o some_o name_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a sense_n or_o else_o when_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n matth._n 5.13_o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o will_v have_v mock_v too_o so_o will_v paul_n call_v 2.20_o call_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o christ_n a_o foundation_n and_o a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a light_n only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o christ_n a_o stone_n figurative_o they_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o likeness_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n a_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n gold_n and_o silver_n now_o as_o to_o christ_n can_v he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o true_a god_n who_o first_o have_v a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o god_n then_o be_v god_n and_o like_o the_o popish_a wafer_n god_n by_o degree_n be_v god_n more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v say_v be_v
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v several_a god_n different_a in_o number_n and_o nature_n second_o we_o say_v where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o use_v it_o do_v not_o always_o as_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o sometime_o the_o person_n and_o sometime_o the_o nature_n and_o herein_o lay_v their_o mistake_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n for_o the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v not_o multiply_v as_o the_o finite_a now_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n either_o something_o be_v add_v which_o give_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act._n 20.28_o to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n or_o else_o the_o person_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o person_n so_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n especial_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mediator_n for_o whensoever_o christ_n speak_v himself_o or_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o retain_v a_o middle_a degree_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o father_n three_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o one_o person_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o father_n then_o be_v thereby_o understand_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v author_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o son_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v his_o essence_n inferior_a or_o secondary_a to_o the_o father_n or_o his_o godhead_n essentiate_v four_o when_o god_n name_n without_o any_o personal_a attribute_n or_o comparison_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o other_o be_v simple_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o use_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n beside_o in_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o false_a god_n or_o creature_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o when_o the_o law_n command_v to_o adore_v one_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v another_o god_n likewise_o when_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a god_n how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o personal_a one_o whether_o father_n or_o son_n 7.22_o son_n 2_o sam._n 7.22_o who_o be_v great_a as_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o for_o several_a of_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n or_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n yet_o own_v a_o likeness_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_n name_n be_v absolute_o take_v often_o it_o add_v a_o universal_a negative_a or_o exclusive_a but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o one_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o and_o without_o he_o moreover_o see_v the_o father_n alone_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o own_o also_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n though_o not_o that_o one_o god_n than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v three_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v do_v afford_v matter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistical_a cavil_n against_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o show_v how_o the_o word_n god_n absolute_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o also_o appear_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o doctrine_n one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o be_v so_o twist_v that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o under_o one_o head_n we_o say_v something_n belong_v to_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o another_o here_o they_o form_n thus_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o israelite_n ever_o adore_v be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o the_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o altogether_o grant_v it_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n another_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n than_o that_o same_o which_o law_n and_o prophet_n call_v the_o only_a god_n and_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v argue_v thus_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v speak_v therefore_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o other_o godhead_n no_o other_o divine_a nature_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n than_o we_o deny_v their_o minor_a proposition_n for_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o son_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o adore_v for_o not_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o adore_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o even_o they_o make_v a_o distinct_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v when_o jacob_n bless_v joseph_n child_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a jew_n for_o as_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o own_v only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n for_o their_o god_n we_o may_v say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n see_v 14.6_o see_v joh._n 14.6_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o 11._o and_o mat._n 11._o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d veal_n he_o wherefore_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stead_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o adore_v the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o jesus_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d matt._n 8.44_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o who_o you_o say_v to_o be_v your_o god_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o vainglory_n who_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o false_o by_o reason_n they_o own_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n against_o their_o aspersion_n he_o assert_v his_o glory_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o very_o much_o below_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n he_o in_o his_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o man_n own_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o god_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o often_o mention_v his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n
in_o this_o comparison_n of_o person_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v they_o be_v not_o compare_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o essenâ—â—_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n who_o not_o own_v his_o deity_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n the_o remain_a evidence_n be_v reduce_v under_o two_o kind_n first_o in_o some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v for_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o other_o be_v add_v a_o exclusive_a particle_n which_o be_v by_o some_o join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o nothing_o may_v be_v deduce_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v which_o anon_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o origin_n but_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v that_o be_v without_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n wherein_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v express_v that_o exclusive_a particle_n relate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o heathen_n worship_v as_o god_n or_o else_o those_o which_o be_v effect_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n such_o be_v several_a idol_n by_o foolish_a man_n worship_v as_o god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o mention_v be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a interpretation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n say_v by_o 43.11_o by_o isa_n 43.11_o the_o prophet_n i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o by_o another_o 13.4_o another_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o here_o in_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o several_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o 4.12.10_o this_o act._n 4.12.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o know_v scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n one_o will_v exclude_v the_o son_n he_o may_v as_o well_o out_o of_o this_o exclude_v the_o father_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n now_o if_o all_o but_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n he_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o saviour_n so_o in_o this_o from_o know_v himself_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o 2.10_o to_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o very_a same_o sense_n paul_n say_v 10._o say_v chap._n 2.1_o 10._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o know_v nor_o own_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o v._o â—1_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v how_o 5.20_o how_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n show_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v exclusive_o only_a of_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o another_o head_n as_o scripture_n give_v christ_n true_o proper_o and_o essential_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o it_o do_v give_v he_o that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o we_o show_v already_o the_o second_o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v in_o several_a sense_n as_o the_o true_a god_n proper_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n improper_o and_o 46._o and_o judg._n 9.2_o l._n 46._o idol_n 4.4_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o phil._n 3.19_o belly_n abusive_o so_o here_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o three_o different_a signification_n for_o god_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o son_n for_o all_o other_o be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a creation_n for_o 17.28_o for_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 6.2_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o son_n of_o god_n on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v father_n of_o all_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n nay_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o on_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n beast_n plant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o fish_n under_o water_n this_o in_o relation_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n son_n or_o child_n be_v by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n such_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o people_n of_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o a_o three_o way_n scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o thus_o the_o only_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n namely_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o manner_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o crowd_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n neither_o be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v by_o adoption_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v that_o through_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v so_o many_o adopt_v son_n once_o and_o before_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v once_o 2._o once_o ephes_n 2._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o once_o 1.13_o once_o colos_n 1.13_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 5.10_o and_o rom._n 5.10_o enemy_n to_o god_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o creation_n for_o 1.16_o for_o colos_n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o one_o can_v be_v creator_n and_o creature_n nor_o by_o adoption_n for_o 1.5_o for_o ephes_n 1.5_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v nor_o by_o any_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n over_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o apostle_n deny_v it_o nor_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o incarnation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v son_n
account_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n son_n yet_o not_o be_v his_o proper_a son_n thus_o a_o adopt_a though_o he_o excel_v never_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o can_v never_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a son_n to_o refute_v some_o cavil_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v essential_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sometime_o personal_o for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o do_v affirm_v but_o as_o to_o teach_v well_o one_o must_v distinguish_v well_o so_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o misapply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v we_o already_o prove_v how_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o mistake_v of_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n person_n in_o who_o they_o confound_v the_o nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n they_o misapply_v to_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v which_o for_o great_a confirmation_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o several_a 1.18_o several_a john_n 1.18_o place_n wherefore_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 1.2_o vers_fw-la 5._o paul_n interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o son_n to_o who_o only_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n god_n only_a beget_v son_n do_v all_o mean_a christ_n only_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o already_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o instance_n about_o isaac_n whereunto_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o solomon_n which_o also_o they_o make_v use_v of_o called_z say_v they_o 4.3_o they_o prov._n 4.3_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n beget_v be_v not_o in_o but_o only_o which_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n explain_v by_o belove_a only_o belove_v one_o may_v be_v the_o only_a yet_o not_o only_o beget_v son_n when_o of_o many_o child_n one_o alone_o be_v remain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o isaac_n we_o already_o observe_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o sarab_n by_o promise_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o one_o else_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o so_o to_o be_v god_n son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.14_o beget_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o comparative_a as_o only_o denote_v a_o likeness_n but_o as_o chrysostomus_n observe_v well_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v real_o as_o if_o one_o willing_a to_o describe_v a_o royal_a state_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n become_v and_o proper_a for_o a_o king_n and_o far_o the_o evangelist_n add_v v._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o besom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n signify_v how_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n again_o 3.16_o again_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_z 4.9_o and_z 1_o john_n 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o care_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v that_o truth_n know_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o god_n only_a beget_v son_n now_o he_o be_v absolute_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v look_v upon_o and_o love_v as_o such_o but_o that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v 20.17_o call_v joh._n 20.17_o brother_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o 2.17_o of_o heb._n 2.17_o believer_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n person_n belong_v to_o any_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n to_o a_o tribe_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v brethren_n 1.19_o brethren_n gal._n 1.19_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v 12.50_o call_v mat._n 12.50_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v brother_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o adoption_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o call_v adopt_v as_o we_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v adopt_v with_o we_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o have_v be_v graft_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a olive-tree_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o can_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o in_o that_o sâ—â—e_z chapter_n and_o verse_n john_n 18._o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o other_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v none_o but_o he_o be_v proper_o beget_v our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 44._o pharisee_n mat._n 12.41_o 41_o 4â—_n 44._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o namely_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v call_v david_n son_n but_o david_n lord_n which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n prove_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o upon_o this_o same_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._o 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o socinian_o indeed_o there_o the_o lord_n propose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n who_o natural_a son_n he_o be_v whereunto_o the_o pharisee_n return_v a_o imperfect_a answer_n for_o only_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v conclude_v that_o since_o he_o be_v by_o david_n confession_n his_o lord_n he_o must_v in_o he_o have_v another_o nature_n beside_o human_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v
for_o the_o unjust_a as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n it_o seem_v these_o socinian_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o same_o question_v as_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o between_o socinian_o and_o we_o he_o say_v he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n equal_a and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n which_o socinian_n no_o more_o than_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v and_o do_v flat_o deny_v in_o the_o sense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v namely_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n when_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a for_o he_o make_v it_o but_o questionable_a when_o at_o the_o time_n he_o tempt_v he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o several_a other_o time_n those_o wicked_a spirit_n own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o socinian_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n when_o he_o do_v several_a time_n call_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o socinian_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o nor_o allow_v other_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o john_n where_o he_o own_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o man_n that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n be_v but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o he_o ask_v the_o blind_a man_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o who_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n must_v believe_v in_o and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n also_o martha_n 11.27_o martha_n joh._n 11.27_o declare_v she_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gradation_n from_o his_o office_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a jew_n according_a to_o several_a prophecy_n believe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n which_o that_o second_o psalm_n do_v clear_o prove_v among_o many_o other_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n wherefore_o the_o psalmist_n v._o 10._o exhort_v king_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o token_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a a_o little_a wrath_n be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v the_o heathen_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o prophet_n declare_v bless_v be_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o that_o positive_a text_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o other_o 8.19_o other_o john_n 8.19_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o because_o we_o be_v one_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o other_o notable_a place_n 11._o place_n john_n 12.45_o ch_n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n for_z i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o important_a for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o verse_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o which_o truth_n appear_v yet_o far_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o because_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o oneness_n and_o sameness_n of_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v which_o for_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o myself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o you_o to_o go_v to_o any_o one_o else_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o godliness_n 1_o tim_n 3.16_o whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o by_o his_o expression_n the_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o he_o say_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o socinian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o make_v not_o only_o a_o great_a controversy_n but_o give_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o they_o here_o among_o we_o have_v late_o reprint_v and_o set_v his_o name_n to_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n christian_a religion_n not_o mysterious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n on_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o few_o general_a observation_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o my_o discourse_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n though_o other_o neglect_v they_o and_o endeavour_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o convince_v or_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v suffer_v with_o bare_a face_n to_o sow_v their_o tare_n and_o spread_v their_o poison_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o problem_n and_o a_o disputable_a case_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v just_o or_o unjust_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n for_o have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n good_a lord_n what_o time_n be_v we_o come_v to_o and_o how_o great_a a_o darkness_n be_v the_o nation_n fall_v into_o after_o so_o much_o light_n and_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o blasphemy_n let_v i_o observe_v how_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v about_o it_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n let_v the_o etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n rev._n 13.5_o 6._o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o attribute_n or_o when_o one_o do_v assume_v and_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o read_v when_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_a 22._o 2_o king_n 19.3_o 6_o 22._o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o god_n call_v it_o so_o within_o few_o verse_n after_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v blaspheme_v i_o and_o again_o who_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o jew_n call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n blasphemer_n we_o stone_v thou_o not_o say_v they_o to_o he_o 10.33_o he_o john_n 10.33_o for_o a_o good_a work_n but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n and_o so_o after_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n true_o and_o essential_o take_v may_v we_o not_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v true_o essential_o god_n he_o call_v blasphemy_n what_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v against_o he_o 23._o he_o mark_v 3.22_o 23._o that_o be_v do_v cast_v devil_n by_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o abuse_v put_v upon_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n 22.65_o priest_n luk._n 22.65_o and_o
he_o they_o worship_n this_o very_a name_n of_o michael_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 12.1_o messiah_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v el_n michael_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o this_o emmanuel_n relate_v what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n how_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o as_o god_n with_o we_o and_o this_o not_o obscure_o for_o he_o add_v 1.14_o add_v joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o not_o only_o have_v glory_n but_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o glory_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n if_o david_n 24.10_o david_n psal_n 24.10_o speak_v truth_n now_o this_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o but_o with_o man_n which_o do_v import_v a_o person_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a text_n 3._o text_n rev._n 21_o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o this_o do_v not_o by_o proxy_n but_o in_o person_n it_o be_v say_v god_n himself_o so_o that_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v choose_v our_o human_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o type_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o when_o he_o say_v 10.20_o say_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o place_n he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o qualify_v that_o glory_n which_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v moses_n his_o face_n when_o he_o come_v from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o veil_n how_o then_o can_v man_n have_v behold_v the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v dwell_v among_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o except_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v el_n the_o mighty_a god_n before_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o as_o to_o that_o great_a incomprehensible_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n whereby_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v mediate_o and_o the_o person_n immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o consubstantial_a union_n such_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a union_n only_o by_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o every_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o presence_n of_o grace_n only_o not_o physical_a as_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v unite_v not_o as_o one_o friend_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jovathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o 18.1_o of_o 1_o sam._n 18.1_o david_n not_o mystical_a only_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o sacramental_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n of_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n without_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o also_o without_o any_o change_n and_o separation_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v parallel_n with_o this_o 4.2_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o be_v be_v according_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a existence_n before_o he_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n for_o according_a to_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v human_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o assume_v human_a nature_n let_v one_o place_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2.16_o many_o gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o afterward_o he_o be_v manifest_v as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o admit_v none_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o decree_n be_v before_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o declaration_n only_o in_o time_n what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 4.4_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v considerable_a for_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o a_o woman_n his_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n so_o he_o become_v man_n only_o by_o the_o woman_n side_n but_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o must_v need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v with_o god_n before_o god_n send_v he_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o dwell_v and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2.16_o saviour_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n take_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v also_o to_o take_v and_o lay_v hold_v or_o catch_v hold_v as_o he_o do_v of_o sink_v peter_n to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v so_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v against_o this_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o unpossible_a it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o two_o different_a nature_n spiritual_a and_o material_a invisible_a and_o visible_a immortal_a and_o mortal_a and_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v certain_o believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n against_o the_o union_n of_o divinity_n with_o humanity_n with_o harbour_v such_o notion_n man_n do_v too_o much_o measure_n god_n by_o themselves_o who_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n and_o out_o of_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o much_o condescension_n become_v not_o god_n but_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o become_v he_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_o our_o thought_n and_o though_o he_o condescend_v never_o so_o low_a yet_o be_v ever_o sure_a of_o his_o greatness_n which_o nothing_o can_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o humiliation_n or_o
and_o what_o john_n express_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o 3.16_o it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n if_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n human_a nature_n be_v mean_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o this_o import_v that_o god_n appear_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o be_v manifest_a in_o assume_v our_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v flesh_n and_o be_v manifest_a be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n give_v that_o be_v well_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 7._o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o right_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v in_o that_o likeness_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o god_n become_v man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v that_o this_o god_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o find_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n here_o be_v explain_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v elsewhere_o 8.3_o elsewhere_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n all_o these_o represent_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n another_o place_n there_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v this_o 9.5_o this_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o the_o israelite_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o restriction_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n do_v imply_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v some_o other_o thing_n this_o settle_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o express_v act_n 2.30_o what_o must_v the_o other_o be_v scripture_n usual_o do_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o this_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o pertinent_a one_o thing_n can_v be_v distinguish_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o distinction_n be_v between_o different_a thing_n for_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v differ_v from_o itself_o now_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o principle_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o another_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n anon_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o thus_o far_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n his_o humanity_n be_v mean_v so_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o 3.17_o for_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o text_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o be_v remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v be_v a_o jew_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v he_o come_v not_o of_o they_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a there_o to_o have_v seek_v for_o another_o genealogy_n of_o this_o melchisedec_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o trouble_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o superfluous_a expression_n will_v not_o have_v add_v those_o word_n except_o in_o christ_n have_v be_v another_o nature_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v bear_v among_o they_o their_o privilege_n do_v not_o herein_o consist_v that_o moses_n joâ—huah_n elijah_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v among_o they_o they_o all_o be_v but_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o he_o add_v as_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o be_v call_v but_o be_v he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n thaâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n and_o even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o bless_a they_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n thus_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 14.61_o jesus_n mark_v 14.61_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o another_o evangelist_n express_v thus_o 70._o thus_o luke_n 20_o 70._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n afford_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o thus_o 4._o thus_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n certain_o the_o opposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o can_v be_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o both_o account_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o both_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o herein_o will_v have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 9.5_o to_o rom._n 9.5_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n and_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v call_v god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o both_o join_v 82.6_o join_v psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o we_o read_v where_o the_o jew_n upbraid_v our_o saviour_n 36._o saviour_n joh._n 10.33_o 36._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n that_o be_v absolute_o he_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v 8._o say_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o say_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o be_v his_o be_v be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o make_v to_o man_n he_o be_v god_n but_o make_v man_n he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o form_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n certain_o here_o be_v two_o nature_n assert_v divine_a and_o human_a whence_o we_o say_v that_o as_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v real_o man_n so_o as_o sure_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n before_o he_o become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n after_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n these_o expression_n conclude_v for_o both_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o if_o
and_o christ_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o can_v christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o receive_v but_o in_o time_n be_v proper_o call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v 5.18_o appear_v john_n 10.33_o 37_o 38._o compare_v with_o john_n 5.18_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o real_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o prone_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n than_o socinus_n and_o socinian_n wherefore_o in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o that_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v of_o and_o to_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n have_v these_o word_n 16.16_o word_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o john_n upon_o another_o occasion_n 6.69_o occasion_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o because_o mark_n say_v only_o 8.29_o only_o mark_v 8.29_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o luke_n 9.20_o luke_n luke_n 9.20_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o the_o diversity_n by_o the_o evangelist_n use_v in_o their_o narration_n one_o more_o at_o large_a the_o other_o more_o brief_o one_o set_v down_o all_o the_o other_o only_o some_o part_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v between_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v relation_n if_o after_o the_o socinian_n way_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o word_n one_o can_v conclude_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n many_o absurdity_n will_v arise_v therefrom_o as_o for_o instance_n matthew_n relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o mark_v leaf_n out_o the_o word_n 2.5_o word_n mark_v 2.5_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o luke_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n son_n use_v that_o of_o man_n 5.20_o man_n luke_n 5.20_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o then_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v how_o the_o word_n son_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n call_v son_n luke_n call_v man_n so_o after_o this_o rate_n man_n and_o son_n now_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o a_o absolute_a name_n that_o denote_v nature_n and_o a_o relative_a signify_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o father_n it_o be_v say_v how_o in_o a_o vision_n cornelius_n see_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n act_v 10.3_o and_o v._o 30_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o bright_a clothing_n what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n must_v we_o conclude_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o will_v wrest_v some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o matthew_n say_v 26.63_o mat._n 26.63_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o abjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v 14.61_o mark_v mar._n 14.61_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o luke_n 67._o luke_n luke_n 26.66_o 67._o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n lead_v he_o into_o their_o counsel_n say_v be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o where_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v the_o heresiarch_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o already_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o though_o the_o relation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o they_o sometime_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n matthew_n use_v the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n mark_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o the_o word_n god_n and_o bless_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o one_o express_v the_o nature_n the_o other_o the_o worship_n this_o difference_n of_o relate_v do_v far_a appear_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n ask_v but_o luke_n say_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n shall_v we_o then_o concludé_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o same_o but_o withal_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v out_o by_o luke_n for_o we_o find_v it_o v._o 70._o then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o well_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n confirm_v and_o indeed_o he_o often_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o ever_o he_o deny_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o text_n hence_o appear_v the_o insignificancy_n of_o their_o exception_n for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v join_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n how_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v affirm_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o conclude_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o say_v except_o thereby_o have_v be_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o equal_a with_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v synonimous_a to_o which_o end_n they_o far_o make_v use_n of_o other_o place_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v these_o word_n 5._o word_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o vers_fw-la 5._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v thus_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v this_o 4.15_o †_o ‑_o chap._n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o own_o and_o be_v true_a both_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n because_o this_o last_o be_v a_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o of_o office_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n christ_n be_v call_v immanuel_n wonderful_n counselour_n mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o isaiah_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n by_o jeremiah_n 23.6_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.6_o all_o which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o none_o may_v say_v they_o do_v formal_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o prudence_n courage_n and_o liberality_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v prudent_a courageous_a and_o liberal_a it_o be_v bad_a logical_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o argue_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o name_n see_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a yet_o though_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v in_o god_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o between_o themselves_o abstractive_o take_v though_o we_o know_v in_o god_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o though_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o do_v god_n and_o lord_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o join_v together_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o put_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o lord_n signify_v his_o dominion_n they_o in_o themselves_o denote_v
have_v expose_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o to_o the_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o jesus_n vers_fw-la 5._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o these_o suffering_n 7._o suffering_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o son_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o his_o name_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o man_n be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o any_o person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n abraham_n as_o observe_v before_o be_v call_v god_n friend_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o one_o else_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o 6._o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n also_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n but_o with_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n moses_n as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o text_n tend_v to_o our_o main_a purpose_n and_o for_o christ_n divinity_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o lessen_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v considerable_a only_o for_o his_o office_n and_o not_o for_o his_o person_n but_o 5.8_o but_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n his_o own_o proper_a well_o belove_v and_o only_o beget_v son_n dye_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiab_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o they_o object_n 5._o object_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o wherefore_o say_v they_o he_o be_v call_v son_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n in_o answer_n we_o say_v if_o by_o these_o quote_v word_n christ_n be_v constitute_v mediator_n than_o he_o be_v constitute_v mediator_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n paul_n say_v 13.33_o say_v act._n 13.33_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o how_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o deny_v he_o only_o by_o these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v mediator_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o for_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n but_o a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mediator_n except_o he_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v and_o many_o more_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v and_o of_o some_o other_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n afterward_o i_o shall_v add_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o essential_a god_n as_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n son_n of_o god_n god_n own_o proper_a only_o beget_v son_n the_o word_n how_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a as_o there_o be_v a_o human_a nature_n etc._n etc._n against_o their_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v apt_a and_o study_v to_o do_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o several_a expression_n therein_o do_v tend_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o or_o afterward_o be_v to_o read_v they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.31_o jew_n joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a and_o because_o john_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a with_o the_o jew_n 21.26_o jew_n mat._n 21.26_o for_o all_o hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o to_o show_v he_o be_v above_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o due_a glory_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o lest_o it_o shall_v thereby_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n in_o their_o opinion_n he_o say_v 41._o say_v john_n 5.34_o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o i_o receive_v no_o honour_n from_o man_n like_o a_o tender_a father_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o will_v help_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o relieve_v their_o frailty_n but_o when_o his_o right_n and_o due_o be_v question_v than_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 8.14_o he_o chap._n 8.14_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a then_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o assert_v his_o divine_a prerogative_n for_o he_o answer_v though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v he_o may_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o evidence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o single_a for_o he_o have_v another_o infinite_o above_o that_o of_o john_n for_o 7.32_o for_o verse_n 16.18_o compare_v with_o chap._n 7.32_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o though_o as_o peter_n say_v 10.38_o say_v act_n 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a yet_o his_o right_n he_o assert_v when_o call_v in_o question_n so_o no_o consequence_n against_o his_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n he_o earnest_o do_v solicit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v beseech_v man_n to_o come_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o bring_v about_o our_o redemption_n so_o what_o himself_o or_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v or_o mis-applyed_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o shall_v have_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o fair_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o certain_a nature_n and_o attend_v with_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o may_v be_v type_n and_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v press_v overmuch_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o else_o they_o will_v fail_v though_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n blow_v his_o nose_n if_o he_o press_v too_o hard_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o squeeze_v blood_n out_o of_o it_o so_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o we_o now_o be_v upon_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v our_o own_o fancy_n or_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o want_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o holy_a mystery_n we_o may_v and_o must_v often_o part_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o never_o with_o the_o revelation_n which_o that_o reason_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o therein_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o when_o between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o there_o happen_v a_o dispute_n about_o
understand_v how_o the_o person_n therein_o speak_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o 25._o by_o prov._n 8.21_o 22_o 24_o 25._o solomon_n when_o bring_v the_o same_o person_n to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n with_o water_n and_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v i_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1.30_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o eternity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n call_v christ_n when_o he_o foretelleth_a his_o birth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o 9.6_o before_o isa_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n here_o be_v eternity_n in_o the_o very_a spring_n he_o not_o only_o be_v everlasting_a but_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n it-self_n in_o the_o abstract_n a_o far_a proof_n we_o draw_v out_o of_o another_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v say_v 5.2_o micha_n 5.2_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o know_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o 6._o the_o matt._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o evangelist_n say_v how_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n quote_v this_o very_a place_n to_o herod_n so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v actual_o bear_v there_o as_o certain_o his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a this_o prophecy_n be_v make_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o of_o old_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o from_o of_o old_a he_o there_o explain_v it_o thus_o from_o everlasting_a the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n whence_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v and_o be_v from_o eternity_n here_o two_o go_n or_o come_n forth_o be_v express_v one_o pass_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a the_o other_o to_o come_v out_o of_o thou_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n call_v he_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n give_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n whether_o take_v essential_o or_o personal_o whereby_o be_v denominate_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n now_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 1.15_o call_v colos_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o include_v he_o among_o the_o creature_n rather_o it_o declare_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n than_o he_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o create_v so_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v because_o bear_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o anon_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v before_o i_o go_v on_o this_o i_o must_v say_v how_o socinus_n unhappy_a design_n and_o great_a mistake_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n mere_o by_o criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o search_v into_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v possible_o capable_a of_o till_o he_o can_v find_v one_o though_o never_o so_o force_v to_o serve_v the_o opinion_n he_o be_v prepossess_v of_o and_o before_o hand_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o john_n gospel_n he_o own_v not_o wihtout_a vanity_n how_o his_o interpretation_n be_v new_a quorum_fw-la verus_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o the_o expositor_n that_o ever_o be_v extant_a how_o proud_o be_v this_o to_o applaud_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v know_v god_n mind_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v but_o depart_v from_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o over-affected_n singularity_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n such_o shift_n to_o defend_v a_o cause_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v bad_a for_o it_o be_v only_a to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sink_v and_o if_o once_o a_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o suppose_v what_o he_o please_v than_o he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o will_v of_o this_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n if_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 1.1_o we_o must_v as_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o all_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v by_o the_o word_n beginning_n which_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1.1_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o the_o beginning_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o so_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o misinterpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o it_o and_o dangerous_a for_o after_o such_o notion_n and_o fancy_n no_o error_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a can_v want_v one_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o set_v up_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o text_n and_o anology_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o we_o must_v go_v on_o 1.1_o on_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v st._n john_n in_o that_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o same_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n may_v easy_o and_o natural_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n beginning_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o evangelist_n design_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o abrupt_o begin_v his_o gospel_n under_o that_o name_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o former_a verse_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o then_o mention_n it_o not_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o birth_n nor_o of_o any_o circumstance_n of_o its_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o bare_o when_o where_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o if_o some_o man_n of_o perverse_a judgement_n have_v not_o through_o vain_a deceit_n and_o cavil_n go_v about_o to_o darken_v and_o wrest_v that_o truth_n by_o this_o begin_n of_o time_n be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n when_o speak_v without_o limitation_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v here_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v repeat_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v he_o then_o with_o god_n certain_o about_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n beginning_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o they_o say_v to_o reduce_v it_o only_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o
manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o john_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o noble_a account_n he_o pre-existed_n before_o john_n so_o he_o have_v another_o be_v which_o not_o be_v human_a nor_o angelical_a must_v need_v be_v divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conclude_v for_o eternity_n this_o priority_n they_o interpret_v of_o dignity_n not_o of_o time_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o gift_n and_o office_n christ_n be_v much_o beyond_o john_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n prefer_v before_o i_o of_o a_o dignity_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o when_o will_v they_o give_v over_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n tear_v scripture_n in_o piece_n and_o pull_v it_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o their_o end_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n only_o as_o a_o man_n john_n as_o to_o that_o time_n have_v the_o priority_n of_o gift_n for_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v before_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o 1.15_o so_o luke_n 1.15_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o to_o his_o office_n he_o exercise_v it_o before_o christ_n do_v his_o for_o he_o go_v not_o about_o it_o till_o after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n after_o which_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n 4.12_o ministry_n matt._n 4.12_o after_o he_o hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherefore_o this_o before_o i_o must_v be_v take_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o relate_v to_o gift_n and_o office_n for_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o commend_v god_n great_a love_n towards_o we_o if_o only_o he_o have_v endue_v his_o son_n with_o excellent_a quality_n as_o do_v perfect_o his_o not_o spare_v but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o in_o four_o place_n the_o 18._o the_o john_n 1.14_o 18._o chap._n 3.16_o 18._o evangelist_n call_v god_n only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o john_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o why_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o preterimperfect-tense_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v before_o john_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o eminent_o excellent_a his_o office_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o when_o thirty_o year_n old_a but_o he_o have_v long_o before_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n life_n wherein_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o john_n so_o his_o office_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o prefer_v above_o john_n the_o next_o verse_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n wherein_o john_n do_v attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o priority_n of_o cause_n as_o of_o dignity_n for_o he_o thereby_o ow_v that_o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o he_o and_o other_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n the_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n first_o and_o thence_o john_n and_o other_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o john_n as_o the_o head-fountain_n be_v before_o that_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o it_o how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v that_o john_n and_o every_o one_o else_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o do_v any_o miracle_n this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o all_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o time_n past_a receive_v all_o we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n now_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o kind_n 1.19_o kind_n colos_n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v not_o except_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2.9_o godhead_n chap._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o opinion_n for_o if_o grace_n and_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v bestow_v by_o christ_n till_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o reveal_v it_o how_o can_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o before_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v receive_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v grace_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o wherefore_o he_o must_v need_v have_v some_o other_o way_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o truth_n if_o unreasonable_a man_n will_v but_o own_v and_o give_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o wander_v against_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n this_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_a here_o because_o like_o a_o drown_a man_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n out_o of_o the_o thirty_o verse_n they_o object_n that_o john_n call_v he_o a_o man_n we_o never_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v after_o john_n but_o we_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o we_o read_v of_o angel_n under_o man_n shape_n by_o abraham_n and_o lot_n receive_v into_o their_o house_n they_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o under_o a_o different_a notion_n not_o angel_n as_o man_n otherwise_o all_o man_n will_v be_v angel_n not_o man_n as_o angel_n for_o thus_o all_o angel_n will_v be_v man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o man_n in_o another_o somewhat_o after_o this_o manner_n john_n call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sometime_o god_n and_o sometime_o man_n that_o be_v now_o after_o one_o nature_n then_o after_o the_o other_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o prove_v christ_n eternity_n we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n 8.58_o gospel_n john_n 8.58_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n saying_n that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n interpret_n of_o a_o real_a vision_n they_o object_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n thou_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n for_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o abraham_n have_v see_v his_o day_n than_o he_o have_v see_v abraham_n who_o live_v so_o long_o before_o and_o so_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n but_o he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v with_o these_o word_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o for_o they_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o discourse_n namely_o to_o raise_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o abraham_n who_o they_o boast_v to_o call_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o believe_v none_o under_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n they_o grow_v mad_a against_o he_o and_o present_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o ask_v he_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o they_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o all_o along_o they_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o his_o meaning_n though_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o and_o can_v not_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o socinian_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v and_o tear_v this_o text_n all_o to_o piece_n with_o their_o vain_a sophistry_n indeed_o the_o place_n be_v so_o close_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a
be_v here_o say_v to_o reign_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o to_o reign_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 15._o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v 6._o call_v ch._n 19.16_o verse_n 6._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 6._o we_o may_v hear_v alleluia_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v as_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v almighty_a as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n must_v also_o be_v almighty_a 5.19_o almighty_a john_n 5.19_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o unchangeableness_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n immutability_n christ_n immutability_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 102.27_o and_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n 35._o promise_n matt._n 24_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o for_o 1.20_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o 19.11_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a other_o name_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o though_o not_o incommunicable_a yet_o be_v so_o eminent_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o god_n as_o their_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o detivative_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a drop_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o also_o prove_v his_o divinity_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o few_o word_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o high_a which_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n never_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o melchizedec_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n high_o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v repeat_v so_o that_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v set_v down_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n well_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o what_o zacharias_n say_v of_o his_o son_n john_n 1.76_o john_n luke_n 1.76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n so_o the_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n therein_o speak_v of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v question_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusaâ—em_n for_o they_o cry_v say_v 21.9_o say_v mat._n 21.9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v simple_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o 6.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n act_n 16._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o title_n which_o paul_n do_v usual_o take_v upon_o he_o who_o this_o most_o high_a god_n be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o which_o he_o do_v the_o same_o hour_n the_o word_n the_o bless_a with_o a_o article_n do_v as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n psal_n 72_o 17._o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v he_o bless_v and_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v call_v he_o so_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o note_a place_n the_o apostle_n join_v both_o bless_v and_o god_n and_o give_v he_o 9.5_o he_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o paul_n say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o come_v but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thereby_o mean_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o scripture_n 71.23_o scripture_n isai_n 14._o psal_n 71.23_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o israel_n do_v worship_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 16.10_o christ_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o peter_n 3.14_o peter_n act_n 2.27_o and_o 3.14_o do_v certain_o declare_v those_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n 1.35_o mary_n luke_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n or_o holy_a one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v holiness_n be_v his_o attribute_n and_o it_o be_v 1.4_o be_v rom._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n he_o not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o holiness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n to_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n the_o seraphim_n 3._o seraphim_n isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o john_n 12.41_o john_n joh._n 12.41_o apply_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o 4.8_o and_o rev._n 4.8_o the_o four_o beast_n â—est_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v which_o last_o be_v in_o s._n john_n stile_n a_o description_n of_o the_o first_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v christ_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o absolute_o express_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n so_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o call_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a other_o name_n and_o title_n scripture_n do_v appropriate_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o strong_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o only_o shall_v name_v for_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o a_o endless_a work_n to_o insist_v upon_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o lord_n of_o david_n psal_n 110._o with_o matth._n 22.44_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v â—f_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o as_o equal_o belong_v to_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4.12_o let_v special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o psal_n 68_o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o paul_n interpretation_n ephes_n 4.8_o he_o among_o other_o high_a and_o great_a name_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o more_o which_o certain_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n god_n king_n absolute_o take_v or_o with_o the_o distinction_n
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.17_o â—om_n 4.17_o god_n call_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o by_o that_o very_a word_n the_o angel_n be_v make_v as_o every_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o particle_n by_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o instrument_n but_o of_o a_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n 19.13_o rev._n 19.13_o to_o our_o purpose_n notable_a be_v that_o place_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n word_n of_o god_n be_v appropriate_v to_o and_o appliable_a to_o none_o but_o he_o as_o a_o person_n if_o the_o name_n belong_v to_o he_o than_o also_o the_o thing_n as_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o so_o john_n call_v he_o the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o before_o the_o creation_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v socinian_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o ascian_n who_o own_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v only_o from_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n a_o servant_n he_o exist_v before_o 7._o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o as_o indeed_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o govern_v his_o people_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v water_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v before_o they_o and_o before_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o reconcile_v regenerate_v preserve_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o these_o if_o he_o exist_v but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o incarnation_n than_o we_o may_v conclude_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o and_o so_o to_o eternity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o exist_v before_o he_o be_v man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v nothing_o can_v resolve_v this_o difficulty_n or_o reduce_v this_o impossibility_n into_o a_o act_n but_o own_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o create_v be_v himself_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v notwithstanding_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o darken_v it_o first_o against_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o v._o all_o thing_n be_v madâ—_n by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v they_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gopel_n but_o nothing_o more_o false_a if_o we_o â—â—â—sider_v every_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n simple_o say_v without_o 〈◊〉_d relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o but_o absoluâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v high_o when_o he_o add_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v but_o as_o the_o design_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o assert_v christ_n divinity_n he_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n as_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n than_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o so_o to_o go_v high_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o show_v it_o far_o he_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o will_v darken_v v._o 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o they_o forge_v ambiguity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o epithet_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n world_n shall_v have_v a_o rare_a and_o unusual_a signification_n and_o why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v bring_v in_o ambiguous_a term_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o design_v to_o make_v plain_a and_o clear_a neither_o be_v there_o instance_n that_o the_o name_n world_n signify_v a_o age_n or_o a_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v this_o world_n signify_v this_o life_n and_o suppose_v world_n mean_v life_n to_o come_v as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n denote_v the_o same_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n make_v heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n if_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o have_v mean_v only_o a_o new_a creation_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a he_o will_v have_v add_v something_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a creation_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o and_o absolute_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o but_o only_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v these_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o every_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v and_o save_v by_o he_o for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v say_v they_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v and_o renew_v the_o world_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o give_v christ_n the_o title_n of_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o renew_v the_o world_n save_v and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v john_n baptist_n paul_n and_o every_o apostle_n renew_v the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o labour_v after_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v well_o to_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o if_o to_o make_v the_o world_n be_v only_o to_o do_v what_o one_o can_v to_o have_v it_o renew_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o express_v two_o thing_n the_o thing_n anâ—_n the_o cause_n the_o thing_n the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v true_a so_o be_v the_o second_o now_o a_o effect_n be_v visible_o see_v out_o of_o this_o assertion_n the_o world_n be_v make_v another_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 16._o colos_n 〈◊〉_d 15_o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domiâ—â—ons_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n â—ll_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a whence_o we_o draw_v this_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o time_n before_o every_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o therein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n denote_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preeminence_n and_o not_o 〈…〉_o account_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o other_o for_o 〈…〉_o not_o first_o create_v but_o first_o bear_v yeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o he_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n give_v why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v this_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o
so_o call_v as_o for_o we_o we_o own_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n who_o he_o give_v proper_a attribute_n unto_o the_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o one_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v so_o then_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v before_o all_o not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o time_n out_o of_o this_o text_n we_o learn_v first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n even_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o be_v god_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preposition_n of_o and_o by_o here_o use_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o thing_n have_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o cause_n but_o somewhat_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n show_v a_o sort_n of_o distribution_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o between_o the_o two_o person_n as_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v precise_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o person_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o person_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o person_n of_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o person_n of_o one_o god_n for_o if_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o one_o god_n by_o one_o lord_n but_o some_o of_o one_o god_n other_o of_o one_o lord_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o and_o by_o with_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n between_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o god_n will_v fall_v and_o so_o the_o assertion_n of_o one_o god_n will_v be_v false_a because_o there_o will_v be_v two_o equal_o first_o and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o god_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n not_o of_o something_n only_o but_o of_o all_o and_o the_o one_o lord_n be_v he_o by_o who_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o text_n i_o upon_o this_o point_n have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v compare_v together_o which_o can_v make_v the_o thing_n plain_a enough_o to_o any_o unbiased_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n if_o here_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v lord_n but_o it_o seem_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v stop_v the_o boundless_a impiety_n of_o man_n who_o with_o their_o restriction_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o upon_o the_o text_n they_o say_v by_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christianity_n as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o socinus_n brain_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n however_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v mute_a something_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n all_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n wherein_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o wrong_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n for_o though_o we_o own_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v not_o proper_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o according_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o as_o to_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a be_v of_o his_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v not_o only_o within_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o also_o within_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o therein_o he_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o christ_n purchase_a and_o his_o natural_a dominion_n which_o ought_v well_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v indeed_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ground_v upon_o our_o redemption_n as_o former_o the_o special_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v entail_v upon_o his_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v be_v their_o lord_n upon_o another_o and_o more_o ancient_a account_n thus_o before_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a purchase_n for_o before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n son_n of_o and_o equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o that_o christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a because_o there_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o acquire_v dominion_n but_o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o idol_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o both_o his_o dominion_n of_o which_o both_o the_o ground_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v lord_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 10.36_o act_n 10.36_o the_o apostle_n say_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o reduce_v only_o to_o christian_n as_o such_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o who_o or_o by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o bare_o and_o general_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o particular_a relation_n to_o christian_n but_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o several_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o thing_n of_o one_o and_o other_o of_o another_o namely_o such_o as_o creature_n such_o as_o man_n and_o such_o as_o christian_n we_o will_v divide_v the_o supreme_a cause_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o one_o but_o many_o thus_o not_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v beside_o that_o if_o such_o a_o restriction_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o former_a one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v presume_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o son_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o so_o that_o both_o aught_o either_o general_o or_o particular_o to_o be_v take_v which_o how_o presumptuous_a a_o attempt_n this_o be_v let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o that_o of_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v preservation_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 1â—_n colos_n 1_o 1â—_n this_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n ordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o first_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v for_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v say_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o he_o add_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v for_o he_o not_o only_o create_v but_o also_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v else_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1.3_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o in_o which_o place_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n be_v show_v how_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v also_o preserve_v the_o same_o the_o two_o go_v together_o and_o be_v inseparable_a and_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o he_o create_v
grave_n victorious_a as_o come_v from_o bozrah_n in_o his_o glorious_a and_o red_a apparel_n 3._o isa_n 63.1_o 3._o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o no_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n so_o that_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o have_v get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o to_o the_o applieation_n of_o that_o purchase_a redemption_n it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o vocation_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n which_o contain_v spiritual_a life_n and_o every_o other_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o glorification_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v all_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o but_o the_o last_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ministry_n himself_o institute_v 11._o ephes_n 4.8_o 11._o by_o send_v minister_n he_o do_v continue_v it_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n do_v promote_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n resurrection_n from_o death_n be_v follow_v with_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o john_n 6.54_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o both_o attribute_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o not_o only_o he_o give_v life_n but_o also_o he_o be_v life_n nay_o eternal_a life_n for_o whosoever_o have_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o call_n he_o first_o open_v our_o understanding_n 16.14_o luke_n 24.45_o acts._n 16.14_o as_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o he_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o also_o bestow_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o 12.2_o acts._n 5.31_o chap._n 11.18_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o heb._n 12.2_o as_o repentance_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n such_o as_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o entire_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o he_o come_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfect_a of_o it_o this_o make_v his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 1.16_o luke_n 17.5_o john_n 1.16_o what_o love_n charity_n meekness_n humility_n temperance_n sobriety_n goodness_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v it_o all_o 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o moreover_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o few_o word_n he_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o 15.26_o psal_n 87.7_o john_n 15.26_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n these_o few_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v how_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n attribute_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n â—â—_o â—â—a_fw-la 44.6_o chap._n 45.15.17.21_o and_o 43._o â—â—_o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n no_o god_n else_o beside_o he_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n all_o this_o undisputable_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3.15_o john_n 1.49_o matth._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o heb._n 12.24_o chap_n 9.15_o 16._o gal._n 3.15_o that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v himself_o the_o testator_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o man_n covenant_n these_o several_a place_n i_o quote_v to_o show_v how_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n delight_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o be_v attribute_v but_o in_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o better_o know_v by_o any_o name_n than_o that_o of_o saviviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o 1.7_o luke_n 1_o 4â—_n act_n 4.12_o res_fw-la 1.7_o as_o in_o her_o god_n and_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n of_o mary_n rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v save_v we_o this_o i_o say_v to_o i_o do_v evidence_n how_o he_o who_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n call_v saviour_n or_o jesus_n must_v be_v if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o who_o under_o the_o old_a be_v please_v at_o several_a time_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o be_v upon_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o high_o considerable_a and_o most_o singular_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n appropriate_v unto_o himself_o 2.5_o luke_n 7.48_o mark_v 2.5_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palse_a son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whereat_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o startle_v and_o offend_v as_o present_o to_o say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n not_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n if_o they_o have_v all_o have_v be_v set_v at_o right_n and_o their_o prejudice_n remove_v wherefore_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o as_o god_n he_o present_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o cure_v the_o man_n he_o who_o of_o himself_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n have_v certain_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n so_o he_o have_v right_a to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 5.31_o act_n 5.31_o certain_o he_o declare_v himself_o true_a essential_a god_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o give_v other_o power_n in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 3.20.21_o john_n 20.23_o john_n 11.25_o chap._n 5.26_o v._o 21._o chap._n 6.39.40_o phil._n 3.20.21_o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v see_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v any_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v hot_a blind_v their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n 5.36.1_o john_n 5.36.1_o for_o the_o work_v i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o alas_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o worship_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n belong_v to_o christ_n now_o christ_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o work_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o
he_o be_v such_o thing_n attribute_v as_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o what_o be_v add_v about_o grave_a image_n be_v to_o condemn_v idolatry_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n from_o idolater_n not_o only_o in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v idolater_n and_o also_o that_o abominable_a sin_n be_v get_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o country_n after_o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o 6.13_o matth._n 4.10_o deuter._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o our_o saviour_n quote_v out_o of_o another_o place_n hence_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o essential_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n no_o command_n can_v be_v more_o positive_a absolute_a and_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o israel_n who_o jew_n and_o socinian_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a negative_a he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o word_n only_o give_v the_o exclusion_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v only_o such_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o make_v god_n and_o by_o grace_n by_o this_o god_n of_o himself_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o second_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o a_o first_o creator_n and_o a_o second_o one_o wherefore_o this_o restriction_n be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a whereby_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o both_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jewish_a idolater_n worship_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n himself_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o own_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o 6._o luke_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o lord_n god_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v adore_v o_o say_v they_o when_o we_o adore_v christ_n we_o adore_v in_o he_o the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v he_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v worship_v moses_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o christ_n person_n it_o will_v be_v well_o to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n do_v also_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o their_o impious_a opinion_n they_o adore_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n by_o grace_n the_o father_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o son_n only_o since_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n one_o creator_n the_o other_o creature_n one_o the_o high_a the_o other_o subordinate_a one_o god_n the_o other_o man_n and_o both_o to_o be_v adore_v such_o a_o son_n as_o do_v differ_v from_o his_o father_n more_o than_o any_o other_o son_n in_o the_o world_n do_v from_o his_o whereby_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v god_n nature_n and_o confound_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n let_v christ_n be_v own_v either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o we_o know_v god_n make_v man_n but_o now_o we_o find_v man_n socinian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v god_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o whether_o wafer_n or_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v not_o own_v they_o to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a god_n be_v a_o mere_a contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la a_o perfect_a nonsense_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o work_n when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 7.31_o whence_o they_o conclude_v this_o be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6.14_o therefore_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n v._o 15._o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 14.33_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o prejudice_n shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n john_n 7.41_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v chap._n 6.42_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n simon_n and_o judas_n matth._n 13.55_o thus_o socinian_n can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o must_v have_v he_o a_o make_v god_n do_v this_o hold_n any_o proportion_n or_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n to_o come_v off_o with_o this_o the_o heresiarch_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o worship_v god_n alone_o do_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o wide_a door_n open_a to_o let_v in_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o but_o certain_o that_o precept_n do_v oblige_v christian_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o i_o think_v that_o of_o all_o moral_a commandment_n none_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o that_o of_o worship_v god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o avoid_v all_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o say_v when_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v they_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o christ_n christ_n be_v and_o also_o endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n though_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o before_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v be_v haptize_v and_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o return_v from_o jordan_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.1_o luke_n 4.1_o he_o be_v god_n worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o text_n against_o the_o tempter_n two_o frivolous_a thing_n more_o they_o say_v first_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o join_v to_o worship_n but_o to_o serve_v as_o if_o a_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a they_o have_v never_o want_v a_o pretence_n to_o cavil_v but_o if_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v any_o difference_n 26._o act_n 10.25_o 26._o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_a bind_n with_o to_o serve_v than_o to_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v may_v seem_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o to_o worship_n the_o other_o cavil_v be_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v other_o that_o be_v say_v they_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o pleasure_n but_o christ_n you_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n but_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n we_o own_o that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o name_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v other_o only_o the_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v to_o show_v how_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o now_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o peter_n 26._o act._n 10.25_o 26._o who_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n
meet_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o though_o he_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o great_a authority_n by_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o this_o he_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v cornelius_n to_o have_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o have_v take_v he_o for_o god_n but_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n 1â—_n chap._n 14.13_o 14_o 1â—_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v how_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n they_o present_o rend_v their_o clothes_n run_v and_o cry_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o do_v these_o thing_n their_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v also_o man_n 19.10_o rev._n 19.10_o hence_o we_o conclude_v how_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o angel_n john_n a_o person_n of_o no_o mean_a gift_n fall_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o worship_v he_o sure_o he_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o contrary_a but_o may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o may_v pay_v he_o that_o respect_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v he_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o the_o angel_n high_o reject_v it_o when_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 9_o chap._n 2d_o 9_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n worship_n god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o for_o it_o happen_v a_o second_o time_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v how_o the_o true_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v now_o we_o must_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o last_o expression_n now_o when_o i_o remember_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n which_o but_o in_o few_o word_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o oternal_a life_n the_o relative_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o near_a but_o also_o as_o the_o subject_n orationis_fw-la speak_v of_o beside_o that_o with_o st._n john_n it_o be_v usual_a by_o eternal_a life_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v true_a god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v metaphorical_o or_o improper_o but_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n the_o reason_n it_o this_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o true_a god_n special_o with_o the_o article_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v several_a place_n out_o of_o scripture_n some_o do_v it_o in_o general_a and_o other_o in_o the_o particular_n whereof_o there_o be_v several_a brancly_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v this_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n upon_o these_o two_o unshaken_a pillar_n 37.7_o heb._n 1.6_o psal_n 37.7_o i_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o apostle_n stand_v these_o two_o great_a truth_n first_o how_o the_o person_n who_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v explain_v the_o word_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v common_o bring_v in_o namely_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o assertion_n be_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o both_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n of_o israel_n to_o examine_v well_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n whence_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o afterward_o the_o application_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o remove_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o find_v they_o can_v deny_v the_o application_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n but_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o before_o namely_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o indeed_o in_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kingdom_n no_o other_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o god_n who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n among_o other_o take_v these_o few_o 5._o josh_n 3.11_o zechar._n 14_o and_z 6_o 5._o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pass_v over_o before_o you_o into_o jordan_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 4.12_o micah_n 4.12_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v consecrate_v their_o gain_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o substance_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o considerable_a place_n where_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o what_o a_o large_a extent_n their_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n heap_v several_a glorious_a title_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o which_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o effect_v it_o among_o other_o name_n therein_o give_v that_o of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v one_o â—_o isa_n 3â—_n â—_o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a â—arth_n shall_v he_o be_v cast_a all_o these_o glorious_a name_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n about_o the_o deliverance_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o another_o place_n render_v by_o a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 47.2.7_o psal_n 47.2.7_o and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o to_o signify_v though_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n i_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v how_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o as_o israel_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n must_v need_v be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o text_n for_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o socinus_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o seem_v content_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o if_o the_o argument_n shall_v lie_v upon_o this_o he_o will_v want_v no_o cavil_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o that_o wretch_n be_v so_o damnable_o bend_v against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v about_o he_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o there_o appear_v
to_o screw_v it_o up_o into_o a_o allegory_n nor_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o usual_a proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v express_v this_o indeed_o be_v what_o peter_n call_v a_o rest_a the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v explain_v the_o first_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n instruct_v encourage_v and_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o happen_v by_o his_o death_n after_o which_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o his_o passion_n 1.2_o act_n 1.2_o now_o this_o occasion_n which_o they_o be_v speak_v upon_o sheweth_z how_o he_o discourse_v about_o leave_v the_o world_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o reay_o and_o visible_o happen_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o of_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o father_n do_v fill_v up_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o earth_n his_o footstool_n yet_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o his_o home_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n his_o father_n house_n now_o as_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o first_o signify_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n again_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v see_v between_o both_o part_n as_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n with_o and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v show_n that_o if_o to_o come_v from_o the_o father_n do_v denote_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n by_o the_o father_n so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o namely_o to_o go_v from_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n leave_v the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o expression_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 13.3_o chap._n 13.3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n so_o he_o go_v to_o god_n this_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v imply_v first_o a_o send_v as_o the_o lord_n declare_v it_o 8.42_o john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o than_o something_o posterior_n to_o the_o mission_n and_o as_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v well_o answer_v to_o say_v because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v must_v come_v from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v then_o the_o word_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o send_n rather_o than_o the_o send_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a sense_n give_v as_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o divine_a production_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v i_o be_o miraculous_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n this_o exposition_n do_v confound_v thing_n that_o be_v different_a for_o none_o can_v be_v send_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o have_v no_o be_v production_n be_v before_o send_v thus_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v that_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o ascend_v into_o that_o whence_o he_o descend_v before_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o his_o origin_n with_o they_o you_o be_v from_o benedth_n 23._o v._o 23._o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o voluntary_o and_o by_o a_o determine_a counsel_n he_o come_v into_o it_o as_o ambassador_n from_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o judgement_n 9.39_o chap._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v here_o even_o very_o betimes_o he_o mind_v what_o he_o come_v about_o unto_o his_o mother_n after_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o answer_v how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49._o luke_n 2.48_o 49._o so_o that_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o before_o which_o time_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o 17.4_o john_n 17.4_o but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o declare_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o be_v come_v before_o leave_v earth_n a_o place_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o inferior_a to_o heaven_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o extraction_n and_o consequent_o unworthy_a to_o contain_v he_o any_o long_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n who_o heart_n upon_o his_o declare_v he_o be_v about_o leave_v of_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n how_o it_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v always_o be_v among_o those_o that_o have_v use_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o or_o else_o the_o comforter_n 7._o chap._n 16._o â—_o 7._o who_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n will_v not_o come_v after_o all_o that_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v say_v may_v not_o i_o ask_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v it_o fair_a about_o these_o fundamental_a point_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o force_n upon_o and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o sense_n and_o exposition_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o deign_v of_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o screw_v up_o and_o work_v their_o bâ—â—ing_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o forge_v a_o imaginary_a after_o son_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o a_o cease_v â—â—wn_v from_o thence_o after_o it_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v that_o true_a and_o real_a descend_v of_o â—is_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o assort_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v though_o truth_n and_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o yet_o we_o i_o now_o how_o to_o supply_v it_o of_o our_o own_o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequco_fw-la saperos_fw-la ae_n eroma_fw-la movebo_fw-la now_o to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v our_o lord_n divinity_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o answer_v object_v i_o shall_v add_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o increated_a angel_n who_o person_n in_o appearance_n be_v man_n in_o office_n angel_n in_o nature_n god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o insist_v upon_o a_o most_o notable_a place_n and_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o i_o already_o say_v something_o about_o it_o for_o i_o can_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o a_o strong_a and_o very_a useful_a weapon_n because_o i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o before_o for_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v try_v we_o be_v the_o sure_a of_o and_o may_v better_o depend_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n god_n refuse_v to_o go_v up_o
must_v never_o attempt_v to_o pry_v into_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o most_o humble_o and_o with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o believe_v without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n into_o it_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o it_o be_v so_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v simple_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v they_o as_o the_o infiniteness_n immensity_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v every_o where_o within_o and_o without_o the_o great_a and_o least_o thing_n so_o be_v that_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n incomprehensible_a thus_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n almightiness_n eternity_n and_o suchlike_a attribute_n but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o one_o person_n for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o that_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n we_o know_v how_o the_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o outward_a be_v undivided_a and_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n always_o except_v that_o wherein_o they_o destroy_v the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o father_n be_v send_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v flesh_n though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.35_o luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 21.3_o prov._n 9.1_o rev._n 21.3_o and_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v represent_v have_v build_v her_o house_n otherwise_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v terminative_o only_a in_o the_o son_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o his_o take_a â—ur_n human_a nature_n he_o say_v 25.20.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o exod._n 25.20.22_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o allude_v to_o the_o two_o cherubim_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n towards_o which_o their_o face_n be_v as_o desirous_a to_o see_v into_o it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o above_o upon_o the_o art_n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o he_o whole_a for_o there_o god_n meet_v with_o moses_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o commune_v with_o he_o all_o which_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_a god_n do_v neat_a and_o common_a with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o all_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n aim_v at_o he_o after_o god_n have_v send_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o for_o sin_n this_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a son_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n long_o before_o his_o come_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 9_o psal_n 40.6_o 7._o heb._n 10.7_o 9_o o_o god_n he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v he_o will_v come_v to_o do_v it_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o particular_a emphasis_n different_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n express_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v josiah_n birth_n 45._o 1_o kin._n 13_o 2._o isa_n 44._o &_o 45._o and_o cyrus_n empire_n they_o be_v not_o introduce_v as_o say_v any_o thing_n themselves_o only_o one_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o support_v because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o but_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o one_o who_o then_o be_v in_o be_v and_o as_o a_o person_n who_o delight_v to_o execute_v his_o father_n will_n as_o he_o effectual_o do_v both_o active_o and_o passive_o and_o this_o he_o declare_v when_o come_v 6.38_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o when_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n wherein_o that_o will_n be_v to_o be_v 12.27_o joh._n 12.27_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n and_o when_o the_o bitter_a cup_n which_o cause_v in_o he_o some_o horror_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n 22.42_o luk._n 22.42_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v let_v these_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n with_o those_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v compare_v anâ—_n there_o will_v appear_v such_o a_o divine_a harmony_n as_o wiâ—_n convince_v they_o both_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o persâ—â—_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o psalmis_fw-la see_v a_o steady_a resolution_n such_o as_o become_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n something_o of_o human_a frailty_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o last_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n however_o come_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o person_n who_o pre-existed_n before_o that_o come_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o circumstance_n oâ—_n god_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o his_o say_n lo_o i_o come_v which_o precede_v his_o come_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o he_o a_o choice_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o person_n as_o the_o quote_v place_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n do_v denote_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o angel_n so_o excellent_a and_o know_a creature_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o look_v into_o but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v will_v afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o answer_v and_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o truth_n before_o i_o proceed_v far_o in_o answer_v some_o more_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o i_o because_o they_o make_v a_o scandalous_a exception_n against_o that_o common_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o prove_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v something_o more_o to_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v about_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o syriack_n but_o through_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o say_v jerome_n and_o erasmus_n can._n praefat._n in_o epist_n can._n who_o socinian_n will_v seem_v to_o appeal_v unto_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o britain_n spain_n and_o rhodes_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o text_n 6._o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o make_v a_o palpable_a breach_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o have_v just_a before_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o say_v v._o 8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n there_o must_v also_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v witness_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v in_o earth_n the_o three_o in_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n be_v one_o we_o read_v it_o quote_v by_o nic._n by_o ad_fw-la theoph._n lib._n 1._o &_o in_o disp_n contra_fw-la atrium_n in_o conc._n nic._n athanasius_n so_o do_v varimadum_fw-la do_v contra_fw-la varimadum_fw-la idacius_n so_o arrian_n so_o contra_fw-la arrian_n fulgentius_n also_o it_o be_v quote_v before_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o controversy_n against_o the_o arrian_n
by_o eccles_n by_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_a and_o also_o by_o tertullian_n ignatius_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o name_n word_n particular_a to_o st._n john_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v how_o those_o line_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o of_o his_o pen_n non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o forequote_v father_n not_o one_o person_n sed_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o nature_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a witness_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o nature_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o joh_n 10.30_o which_o the_o jew_n understand_v very_o well_o for_o thereupon_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o have_v cast_v at_o he_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n 33._o v._o 33._o make_v thyself_o god_n in_o few_o word_n we_o can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n except_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o equal_a in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o essence_n be_v call_v upon_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o worâ—â—_n or_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o in_o his_o name_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o these_o objection_n against_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v speak_v some_o few_o word_n more_o for_o indeed_o the_o point_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n and_o afford_v such_o a_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o discourse_n that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n though_o as_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n yet_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o personal_a name_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o their_o order_n father_n first_o as_o the_o spring_n than_o son_n three_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n the_o father_n do_v act_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 15.26_o gal._n 4.4_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o so_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o we_o never_o read_v the_o father_n be_v send_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o though_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o creation_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o these_o three_o person_n have_v every_o one_o their_o personal_a unity_n in_o number_n they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n of_o essential_a and_o natural_a unity_n wherefore_o in_o god_n be_v not_o three_o being_n three_o infinite_n or_o three_o thing_n yet_o they_o object_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n personality_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v thing_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a why_o shall_v man_n dispute_v about_o word_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v explain_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v of_o old_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o already_o out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n concern_v who_o be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o psal_n 2_o who_o come_v as_o jehovah_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o call_v he_o your_o god_n be_v foretell_v behold_v 11._o isa_n 35_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 11.4_o 5._o psal_n 51.10_o 11._o your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o which_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n be_v clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a for_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v and_o their_o number_n express_v as_o in_o the_o place_n already_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o commission_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n which_o as_o i_o show_v be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o man_n name_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o jesus_n so_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o also_o have_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o general_a orthodox_n council_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n again_o they_o say_v in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n god_n when_o proper_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o for_o divine_a nature_n or_o personalty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o person_n when_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o person_n only_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v of_o the_o oneness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o person_n which_o be_v that_o only_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o essential_a sense_n be_v take_v the_o place_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o instance_n 5.21_o mark_v 2.7_o luk._n 5.21_o that_o of_o mark_n and_o of_o luke_n which_o among_o other_o they_o make_v use_v of_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o word_n god_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n yet_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o christ_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o same_o power_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20.21_o 22._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o then_o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n join_v to_o know_v what_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o whether_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n when_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o particle_n beside_o i_o sometime_o use_v it_o except_v nothing_o within_o though_o every_o thing_n without_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o most_o of_o all_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o be_v this_o 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o they_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v much_o
mistake_v for_o the_o word_n alone_o or_o only_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n upon_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a thou_o but_o to_o the_o predicate_a not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o true_a god_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o know_v only_o thou_o to_o be_v but_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o their_o usual_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o scripture_n mention_v namely_o the_o father_n who_o send_v and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v send_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o than_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o here_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o the_o same_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n only_o eternal_a life_n and_o only_o true_a god_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 10.28_o john_n 10.28_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o here_o we_o consider_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n do_v not_o scripture_n say_v in_o several_a place_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n let_v of_o many_o this_o one_o serve_v for_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o only_a true_a god_n why_o shall_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o the_o only_a or_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o particle_n be_v remove_v yet_o thereby_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v say_v as_o i_o already_o observe_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o false_a god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n alone_o or_o only_o do_v not_o always_o give_v a_o general_a exclusion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jacob_n say_v unto_o reuben_n my_o son_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o with_o you_o 42.38_o gen._n 42.38_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o transfiguration_n 9.36_o luk._n 9.36_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o certain_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o they_o be_v with_o he_o but_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v take_v martha_n word_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o 10.40_o luk._n 10.40_o only_o mean_v of_o mary_n and_o not_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o scripture_n never_o say_v the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o christ_n will_v not_o deny_v himself_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o two_o word_n alone_a and_o true_a go_v with_o god_n not_o with_o thou_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v how_o true_a eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o this_o 8.6_o gal._n 4.8_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o man_n may_v detest_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o nature_n which_o idol_n be_v not_o thus_o when_o the_o name_n one_o lord_n be_v give_v the_o son_n it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n who_o also_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o name_n spirit_n give_v the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v father_n or_o son_n who_o also_o be_v spirit_n so_o this_o text_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o construction_n as_o this_o when_o paul_n say_v 9.6_o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o barnabas_n far_o from_o be_v exclude_v be_v join_v and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o power_n with_o paul_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o both_o be_v equal_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n those_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v better_a than_o god_n himself_o what_o become_v his_o glory_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o any_o thing_n like_a to_o favour_v their_o notion_n wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 5.22_o heb._n 1.2_o john_n 5.22_o and_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o with_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o with_o the_o jew_n do_v therewith_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o form_v this_o argument_n it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v appoint_v heir_n by_o any_o one_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o son_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o same_o dignity_n nature_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v as_o already_o demonstrate_v common_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v such_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a but_o second_o this_o argument_n contain_v two_o branch_n which_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v about_o yet_o to_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o 3400_o year_n before_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5.31_o numb_a 24.17_o micah_n 5.2_o luk._n 2.32_o john_n 1.49_o act_n 5.31_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n and_o long_o after_o the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n after_o his_o birth_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o place_n be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n how_o they_o set_v up_o a_o high_a god_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o a_o most_o high_a god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v by_o such_o a_o comparative_a difference_n to_o make_v two_o god_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a not_o to_o be_v high_a himself_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o power_n the_o word_n most_o high_a or_o high_a be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o in_o that_o language_n god_n be_v call_v helion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supreme_a whence_o the_o greek_n borrow_v the_o name_n they_o call_v the_o sun_n by_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o star_n and_o planet_n
assert_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n father_n maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n they_o produce_v they_o can_v make_v out_o what_o they_o intend_v how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v never_o contain_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v where_o scripture_n speak_v relative_o of_o god_n and_o do_v oppose_v or_o compare_v they_o or_o describe_v their_o propriety_n further_o they_o object_n they_o have_v distinct_a essence_n who_o working_n be_v distinct_a but_o father_n and_o son_n working_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o but_o we_o say_v the_o major_a preposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o outward_a for_o if_o whilst_o one_o do_v work_n the_o other_o cease_v than_o the_o essence_n be_v distinct_a but_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a working_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o essence_n far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v confirm_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o by_o the_o generation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o both_o now_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o inward_a operation_n and_o this_o omonimy_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n bring_v in_o four_o termini_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n contrary_a to_o rule_n but_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v understand_v than_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o ad_fw-la imra_fw-la the_o minor_a of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v consider_v a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o or_o in_o who_o though_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v terminative_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o a_o quo_fw-la or_o originative_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n another_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v this_o the_o essence_n unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n beget_v and_o not_o beget_v but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a yet_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v be_v beget_v yet_o nor_o beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n this_o argument_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o arrian_n whereof_o the_o minor_a preposition_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o name_n beget_v or_o not_o beget_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n but_o show_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n shall_v the_o essence_n beget_v it_o will_v either_o beget_v itself_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o itself_o so_o it_o will_v make_v many_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n whence_o will_v follow_v many_o go_n moreover_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o compositum_fw-la do_v beget_v so_o in_o divine_a thing_n the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a relation_n see_v it_o be_v not_o constitute_v without_o the_o essence_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v beget_v one_o can_v say_v either_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v or_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n again_o they_o say_v two_o or_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v so_o many_o distinct_a essence_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o essence_n do_v follow_v that_o of_o person_n so_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n they_o have_v three_o distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o first_o preposition_n be_v true_a only_o in_o natural_a not_o in_o divine_a thing_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n except_o the_o thing_n do_v differ_v in_o a_o essential_a number_n when_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o definition_n which_o yet_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n be_v but_o one_o here_o by_o the_o by_o i_o say_v the_o word_n like_a and_o likeness_n when_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v but_o equal_a and_o equality_n which_o indeed_o contain_v a_o likeness_n but_o something_o above_o another_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o how_o some_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n which_o also_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o holy_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o common_a and_o essential_a 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n proper_o and_o personal_o of_o the_o son_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 18._o rom._n 1.4_o heb._n 9.14_o â—pet_n 3_o 18._o and_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o and_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o essence_n yet_o in_o particular_a and_o proper_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o substantive_n in_o the_o singular_a only_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o essence_n further_o they_o object_n christ_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o god_n call_v he_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v distinguish_v in_o essence_n the_o major_a they_o prove_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o answer_v christ_n have_v a_o common_a father_n and_o god_n with_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o brother_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o brotherhood_n do_v relate_v to_o and_o though_o the_o father_n continue_v such_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o the_o son_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n the_o father_n remain_v what_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o on_o what_o side_n they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.18_o colos_n 1.18_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o he_o say_v before_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22.6_o psal_n 22.6_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n also_o because_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n shall_v mean_v also_o himself_o he_o will_v include_v himself_o in_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o asunder_o which_o place_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 10._o c._n john_n 3.16_o and_o 17.3_o d._n rom._n 16.23_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o col._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o thes_n 1.2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v we_o omit_v none_o of_o they_o so_o say_v they_o he_o not_o join_v himself_o with_o god_n show_v he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o god_n thus_o the_o name_n god_n absolute_o take_v belong_v only_o
other_o but_o divine_a as_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o scripture_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o certain_o need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o this_o natural_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o i_o then_o he_o be_v a_o person_n before_o the_o body_n this_o inferiority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n yet_o this_o his_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o equality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n though_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o with_o assume_v human_a and_o mortal_a nature_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o upon_o our_o account_n but_o upon_o that_o of_o câ—â—â—st_n who_o be_v thus_o become_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.15_o heb._n 9.15_o wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o châ—ist_n 2.36_o act_n 2.36_o but_o never_o say_v to_o be_v make_v god_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o by_o nature_n god_n be_v lorâ—_n but_o christ_n by_o will_n and_o appointment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v god_n absolute_o but_o lord_n and_o christ_n relative_o unto_o we_o god_n essential_o and_z christ_n accidental_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o want_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o christ_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v make_v christ_n lord_n to_o have_v exalt_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v taâ—â—en_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o mediatorship_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a for_o when_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o power_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n 27._o john_n 5.22_o 27._o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o dispensatory_a one_o from_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o reason_n tend_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o man_n one_o who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o its_o infirmity_n sin_n except_v will_v compassionate_v we_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o human_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v wry_v by_o his_o peer_n and_o equal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o â—ank_n and_o condition_n with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n ander_fw-mi he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n this_o give_v or_o dellver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o inequality_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n give_v it_o up_o to_o he_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n receive_v any_o diminution_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a oeconomical_a administration_n have_v overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subicel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v of_o his_o administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n which_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o no_o more_o enemy_n to_o fight_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o for_o their_o last_o gasp_n they_o reserve_v a_o frivolous_a and_o insignificant_a exception_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v our_o argument_n be_v not_o coherent_a sometime_o we_o plead_v for_o unity_n at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o trinity_n but_o we_o form_n our_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o do_v dispute_v against_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o beside_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o true_a god_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o several_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n arrian_n sabellian_o samosatenian_o socinian_o tritheist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o frame_v our_o argument_n suitable_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o dispute_v against_o if_o i_o deal_v against_o gentile_n my_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o from_o natural_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o athens_n act_v 17.28_o so_o if_o against_o samaritan_n i_o must_v argue_v only_o out_o of_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o against_o jew_n only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o new_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o to_o compass_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o order_n to_o form_v a_o detestable_a system_fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n not_o only_o they_o for_o many_o year_n rack_v their_o own_o brain_n to_o extract_v all_o the_o poison_n which_o satan_n can_v infuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—own_v natural_a corruption_n suggest_v but_o also_o call_v for_o help_n upon_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o make_v a_o quintessence_n of_o all_o that_o erroneous_o impious_o or_o blasphemous_o can_v be_v forge_v or_o say_v against_o the_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n person_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o this_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o diana_n a_o god-idol_n of_o their_o own_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n that_o where_o abuse_v scripture_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n their_o unreasonable_a imagination_n may_v do_v it_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o scorn_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n but_o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o therein_o and_o we_o must_v not_o
express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n because_o in_o he_o through_o that_o eternal_a generation_n be_v express_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v not_o and_o ow_v none_o equal_a to_o himself_o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 7_o 1â—_n in_o these_o high_a and_o divine_a matter_n man_n must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o wrest_v the_o delign_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o force_v a_o unusual_a and_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n hierom_n as_o say_v before_o be_v very_a caution_n about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o denote_v substance_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o among_o his_o people_n 4.4_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o by_o malâ—câ—y_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v so_o long_o since_o man_n shall_v whole_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o those_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n leave_v for_o our_o use_n and_o instruction_n wherein_o we_o learn_v how_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o son_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o in_o their_o providential_a disposal_n and_o rule_n three_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n fourthly_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 1_o tim_n 6.10_o 1_o â—oâ—n_n 4.12_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v now_o in_o that_o forename_a prophecy_n of_o malachy_n the_o same_o chapter_n and_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o come_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v often_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o be_v again_o promise_v yea_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o be_v to_o come_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o against_o the_o appear_a and_o long_o before_o of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o those_o star_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o disappear_v one_o only_o except_v like_o the_o morningstar_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v by_o elijah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o both_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.17_o compare_v with_o matt._n 11.14_o mark_v 9.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o same_o lord_n who_o come_v with_o such_o concomitant_n as_o great_a and_o dreadful_a be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o word_n though_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a glorious_a and_o great_a as_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a say_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luk._n 8.39_o and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v what_o the_o man_n do_v and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n only_o instead_o of_o god_n he_o say_v jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n where_o no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v own_a and_o worship_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o name_n mention_v 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o name_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o give_v the_o angel_n 1.4_o heb._n 1.4_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n according_a to_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o name_n by_o he_o design_v be_v that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n with_o the_o exegetical_a adjunct_n of_o his_o generation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.33_o act_n 13.33_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o day_n of_o eternity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n as_o with_o man_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o god_n be_v not_o day_n but_o only_o one_o day_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n personal_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o son_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a appropriation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o his_o own_o account_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o 89.27_o psal_n 89.27_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o david_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a explain_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o carth_n thus_o among_o man_n one_o may_v say_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o my_o first-born_a or_o my_o heir_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n attend_v the_o birthright_n this_o be_v christ_n title_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o office_n anoint_v be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v to_o make_v and_o declare_v a_o king_n but_o that_o anoint_v make_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n chap._n xi_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a what_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v reason_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o promise_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o discourse_n namely_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n not_o mysterious_a wherein_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n against_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o have_v hardly_o any_o room_n leave_v yet_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n i_o must_v brief_o say_v something_o to_o it_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o against_o all_o human_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o own_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n and_o allow_v of_o our_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o it_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o spring_n and_o not_o otherwise_o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a and_o avoid_v ambiguity_n there_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a and_o stand_v infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n and_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o or_o else_o it_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v also_o that_o
which_o be_v call_v reason_n but_o be_v not_o real_o so_o mere_o human_a subject_a to_o error_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n shallow_a brain_n according_a to_o this_o natural_a reason_n man_n willing_a thereby_o to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o speak_v in_o paul_n word_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a become_v sool_n far_o from_o be_v rational_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o have_v forfeit_v their_o reason_n for_o scripture_n oppose_v human_a reason_n to_o divine_a man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 19_o to_o 30._o &_o chap._n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 3.15_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o a_o little_o low_a i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v and_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o human_a wisdom_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o rational_a man_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a with_o a_o witness_n when_o he_o say_v this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o true_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n give_v 1.5_o prov._n 2.6_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o submit_v and_o make_v it_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n for_o human_a must_v depend_v upon_o divine_a reason_n or_o else_o it_o be_v blasphemous_o to_o deny_v there_o be_v more_o of_o and_o better_a reason_n in_o god_n than_o in_o man_n so_o we_o must_v own_v there_o be_v in_o god_n more_o of_o good_a reason_n than_o in_o we_o wherefore_o reason_n be_v not_o independent_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o our_o weak_a brain_n but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n thus_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fail_v to_o be_v mislead_v and_o impose_v upon_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n or_o any_o human_a and_o natural_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o whilst_o this_o man_n do_v so_o much_o plead_v for_o reason_n he_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a in_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v as_o par_fw-fr 4.5_o that_o after_o he_o have_v just_o take_v away_o a_o infallible_a authority_n from_o a_o council_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v from_o a_o collective_a body_n and_o a_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v lodge_v it_o in_o every_o single_a man_n in_o his_o shallow_a brain_n i_o and_o any_o one_o else_o we_o own_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o concern_v to_o inquire_v and_o exercise_v his_o reason_n about_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v either_o depend_v upon_o his_o reason_n be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n to_o make_v the_o infallible_a depend_v upon_o the_o fallible_a and_o confound_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o of_o fact_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v something_o about_o reason_n the_o thing_n most_o excellent_a in_o man_n for_o he_o thereby_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o mere_o sensitive_a and_o vegetable_a creature_n and_o it_o give_v he_o a_o denomination_n for_o from_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v reasonable_a from_o his_o noble_a part_n reasonable_a soul_n which_o as_o schoolman_n say_v be_v man_n forma_fw-la informans_fw-la and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v now_o reason_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o all_o thing_n offer_v to_o her_o consideration_n there_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v that_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will._n but_o how_o these_o object_n come_v into_o the_o mind_n intellect_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a order_n about_o it_o which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o nature_n first_o the_o object_n that_o be_v outward_a be_v offer_v to_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o may_v be_v the_o eye_n of_o see_v the_o ear_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n whence_o they_o pass_v into_o the_o imagination_n and_o thence_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o receiver_n and_o looking-glass_n of_o all_o form_n for_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n so_o be_v the_o intellect_n the_o form_n of_o form_n and_o can_v understand_v all_o thing_n intelligible_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o organ_n of_o it_o though_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o theological_o than_o philosophical_o however_o something_o must_v be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o see_v receive_v object_n either_o by_o emission_n or_o intromission_n of_o visual_a beam_n a_o dispute_n in_o philosophy_n not_o proper_a here_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o receive_v they_o so_o do_v the_o understanding_n object_n convey_v into_o it_o whether_o by_o mean_n of_o intelligible_a or_o intentional_a species_n it_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o objective_o or_o subjective_o as_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o real_a as_o be_v science_n but_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o in_o man_n be_v the_o intellect_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n a_o habit_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o knowledge_n a_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o faculty_n through_o the_o habit._n the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v do_v successive_o and_o through_o many_o act_n which_o some_o philosopher_n reckon_v to_o be_v eight_o in_o number_n that_o may_v well_o be_v reduce_v under_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o the_o object_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o reduce_v into_o order_n and_o dispose_v those_o object_n into_o a_o good_a form_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ratiocinative_a discourse_n or_o a_o work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o one_o to_o another_o whence_o arise_v the_o right_a understanding_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n about_o the_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n in_o these_o matter_n now_o hence_o let_v we_o conclude_v some_o thing_n reason_n be_v knowledge_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v see_v how_o far_o we_o may_v trust_v our_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n nihil_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fucrit_fw-fr prius_fw-la sub_fw-la sensu_fw-la nothing_o come_v under_o the_o intellect_n but_o what_o before_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sense_n and_o since_o the_o organ_n be_v often_o deceive_v by_o the_o object_n the_o sense_n by_o the_o organ_n the_o imagination_n by_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v also_o thereby_o happen_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o from_o the_o very_a first_o step_n in_o the_o case_n of_o see_v three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o thing_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n see_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o help_n without_o which_o not_o see_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o seer_n but_o if_o blind_a it_o can_v see_v neither_o can_v it_o see_v except_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v see_v then_o the_o medium_n be_v the_o light_n which_o help_v we_o to_o see_v for_o in_o the_o dark_a object_n can_v be_v discern_v also_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proportionable_a distance_n between_o organ_n and_o object_n a_o man_n can_v from_o the_o street_n see_v a_o pin_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remote_a our_o mind_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o reason_n feat_v in_o it_o have_v object_n offer_v it_o can_v right_o judge_v without_o the_o medium_n even_o about_o natural_a thing_n else_o how_o can_v there_o among_o man_n who_o all_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n be_v so_o many_o different_a and_o contrary_a judgement_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o say_v why_o be_v it_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n so_o
doubt_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o they_o can_v and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v their_o reason_n against_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n and_o thus_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o measure_n and_o bound_n all_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o revelation_n for_o say_v david_n 9_o psal_n 119.1_o 9_o give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n not_o according_a to_o my_o reason_n except_o that_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n hence_o spring_v those_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o shallow_a ness_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o thing_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n as_o their_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o road_n so_o by_o attempt_n to_o explain_v thing_n they_o entangle_v they_o the_o more_o and_o so_o what_o themselves_o call_v strength_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n other_o upon_o better_a ground_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o effect_n of_o a_o distemper_a imagination_n for_o they_o think_v to_o have_v engross_v and_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o all_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o for_o we_o about_o these_o controversy_n we_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o aopollor_n who_o show_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n 28_o act._n 1â—_n 28_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o thereby_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o scripture_n socinian_n will_v seem_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o papist_n by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o devourer_n for_o reason_n of_o one_o side_n as_o tradition_n on_o the_o other_o do_v swallow_v up_o scripture_n which_o though_o first_o name_v be_v with_o they_o last_o mind_v and_o signify_v least_o as_o indeed_o they_o both_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o stalk_a horse_n and_o subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o his_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o reason_n and_o these_o will_v set_v up_o for_o the_o only_a rational_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v no_o come_v up_o to_o they_o they_o hasty_o call_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n after_o which_o rate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n yet_o we_o know_v truth_n do_v not_o gainsay_v itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o say_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o these_o imaginary_a contradiction_n arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o out_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v prompt_v they_o to_o wrest_v scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o such_o be_v not_o the_o learned_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n account_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n say_v they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n 9.3_o jerem._n 9.3_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o bare_o be_v above_o it_o that_o be_v not_o have_v any_o distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o clear_a idea_n which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o evident_a perception_n of_o it_o of_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n if_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a not_o to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o humane_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v infinite_a be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n no_o duration_n without_o succession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v that_o exi_v of_o himself_o yet_o that_o eternity_n we_o can_v understand_v only_o by_o part_n of_o time_n as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o imply_v duration_n and_o succession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n the_o way_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v first_o to_o observe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o place_n god_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o humane_a passion_n as_o anger_n wrath_n fury_n to_o repent_v and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n as_o the_o eye_n hand_n arm_v etc._n etc._n yet_o thereupon_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o passion_n like_o the_o antropopathite_n or_o have_v a_o body_n like_o the_o antropomorphites_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o unchangeable_a so_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n of_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o this_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v matth._n 12.22_o here_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o the_o blind_a see_v than_o he_o be_v not_o blind_a if_o the_o dumb_a speak_v he_o be_v not_o dumb_a but_o let_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v consult_v and_o it_o will_v set_v thing_n at_o right_a and_o therein_o we_o find_v how_o a_o man_n blind_a and_o deaf_a be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v have_v recover_v his_o sight_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v page_n 138_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o implicit_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o withal_o say_v all_o that_o examination_n will_v signify_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o to_o understand_v therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reason_n our_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n which_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o about_o reason_n destroy_v faith_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n ground_v and_o build_v not_o upon_o reason_n but_o upon_o god_n gracious_a and_o special_a promise_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o though_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o application_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o consist_v be_v the_o immediate_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o several_a objection_n as_o bring_v in_o by_o he_o page_z 142_o 143_o 45_o 46_o have_v but_o little_a in_o they_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v if_o i_o have_v but_o time_n and_o room_n enough_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 146._o now_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a but_o revelation_n not_o so_o when_o reason_n be_v whole_a yet_o it_o deviate_v but_o revelation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n through_o sin_n be_v become_v darkness_n and_o a_o guide_n that_o have_v and_o do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o err_v here_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o sound_a reason_n which_o be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sound_a nature_n pag._n 148._o how_o often_o do_v god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a complain_v that_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o quote_v page_n how_o slow_o must_v the_o gospel_n have_v move_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o be_v insignificant_a it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o heaven_n qualify_v they_o not_o they_o themselves_o for_o if_o humane_a reason_n be_v fallible_a in_o natural_a much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o our_o reason_n nor_o any_o humane_a thing_n can_v understand_v whereof_o scripture_n afford_v many_o instance_n
to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n now_o as_o all_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v all_o and_o every_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o he_o which_o to_o understand_v we_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.6_o eph._n 4.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o for_o the_o letter_n alone_o kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a yet_o true_a that_o socinian_o will_v trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a solomon_n give_v they_o long_o ago_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n 3.5_o prov._n 3.5_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o centre_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o reason_n there_o it_o lay_v as_o to_o natural_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o supernatural_a it_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n whereupon_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v ground_v therein_o be_v nothing_o useless_a and_o needless_a yet_o still_a something_o be_v mysterious_a either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o continual_a exercise_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o require_v we_o shall_v inquire_v intoâ—t_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o that_o course_n do_v and_o will_v by_o experience_n upon_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n daily_o find_v new_a light_n new_a discovery_n and_o new_a cause_n of_o admiration_n which_o through_o grace_n from_o above_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o industry_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o unnecessary_a superfluous_a and_o useless_a and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n whether_o weak_a or_o strong_a so_o the_o the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n order_n contexture_n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o do_v instruct_v we_o of_o and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v various_a large_a great_a and_o wonderful_a upon_o this_o account_n say_v david_n 119.96_o ps_n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o reasn_a why_o man_n shall_v not_o as_o some_o do_v perplex_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o suitableness_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o new-testament_n with_o other_o in_o the_o old_a when_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o know_v the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n therein_o contain_v when_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v dive_v into_o who_o by_o degree_n open_v man_n eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o he_o feed_v we_o first_o with_o milk_n then_o with_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o as_o another_o apostle_n say_v newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o thus_o till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o eph._n 4.13_o and_o those_o man_n who_o in_o these_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n i_o may_v well_o compare_v to_o these_o little_a babe_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v themselves_o lay_v hand_n into_o their_o milk_n wherewith_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v but_o only_o slubber_v themselves_o or_o to_o that_o child_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nurse_n to_o hold_v he_o though_o he_o want_v strength_n of_o himself_o to_o go_v if_o the_o hand_n that_o bear_v he_o up_o do_v but_o hold_v off_o than_o he_o be_v go_v and_o sure_a to_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v of_o any_o one_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o lean_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o bruise_a reed_n that_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o pierce_v it_o wherefore_o god_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n 8.20_o isa_n 8.20_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o their_o light_n do_v come_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n all_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v and_o let_v we_o know_v never_o so_o much_o out_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v still_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v ought_v not_o this_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o it_o do_v contain_v mystery_n the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o to_o think_v sober_o 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o allow_v our_o fancy_n and_o curious_a speculation_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o become_a sobriety_n in_o thing_n above_o we_o which_o scripture_n do_v both_o command_n and_o commend_v and_o be_v very_o much_o suitable_a unto_o right_a reason_n now_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o sobriety_n be_v positive_o full_o and_o unalterable_o give_v thus_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o 2d_o deur_n 29_o 2d_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o those_o thing_n divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o knowledge_n the_o contrary_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o pride_n vanity_n and_o presumptuousness_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v which_o if_o mâ—n_z obey_v 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o certainty_n and_o truth_n whereof_o the_o contrary_a lead_v they_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o for_o i_o must_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o never_o intend_v full_o to_o answer_v it_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o on_o my_o way_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n see_v how_o foolish_a in_o these_o thing_n man_n be_v and_o how_o confound_v his_o â—eason_n by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n a_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o disciple_n dear_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o present_o say_v 7._o john_n 13.5_o 6_o 7._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o host_v no_o part_n in_o i_o peter_n soon_o go_v to_o another_o extreme_a first_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o wash_v he_o at_o all_o but_o now_o he_o will_v be_v wash_v every_o where_o not_o only_o the_o foot_n but_o also_o hand_n and_o head_n too_o but_o our_o saviour_n show_v he_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wander_a and_o error_n of_o peter_n be_v express_v v._o 7._o namely_o his_o ignorance_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o where_o be_v his_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n for_o certain_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a mind_n from_o his_o saviour_n and_o till_o he_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v about_o these_o thing_n unto_o those_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o so_o rational_a and_o will_v set_v up_o their_o blind_a and_o lame_a reason_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n reason_n be_v always_o strive_v and_o always_o at_o a_o loss_n all_o our_o reason_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o to_o own_o it_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n all_o beyond_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o object_n not_o to_o be_v know_v natural_o or_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o spring_n and_o arise_v only_o from_o a_o positive_a command_n superad_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o st._n paul_n speak_v truth_n 1.27_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v a_o mystery_n consider_v the_o manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a and_o inner_a
man_n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v union_n and_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mystery_n 5.32_o eph._n 5.32_o which_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v without_o a_o revelation_n this_o make_v david_n say_v 119.169_o psal_n 119.169_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o reason_n or_o natural_a capacity_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n 94.12_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o not_o out_o of_o his_o shallow_a brain_n our_o bless_a saviour_n saying_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 6.16_o joh._n 6.16_o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n contain_v doctrine_n not_o obvious_a to_o reason_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n say_v it_o but_o how_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o be_v above_o reason_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o people_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v give_v reason_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v certain_o reveal_v yet_o still_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 3._o col._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thing_n be_v so_o he_o give_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o we_o a_o mysterious_a thing_n every_o nation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v mystery_n so_o christian_n have_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a one_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n and_o comparison_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n in_o religion_n god_n who_o infinite_a nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o all_o and_o most_o incomprehensible_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v great_a mystery_n and_o above_o reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o these_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v great_a difficulty_n but_o no_o contradiction_n which_o they_o do_v as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a god_n secondary_a subordinate_a a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n by_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n a_o god_n but_o of_o 1700_o stand_v and_o this_o creature_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o this_o downright_a idolatry_n herein_o we_o must_v go_v no_o far_o than_o scripture_n lead_v we_o for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o our_o depth_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n many_o more_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v say_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o present_n have_v no_o time_n nor_o place_n leave_v to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o main_a subject_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o shall_v add_v this_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 54.5_o isa_n 54.5_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n never_o assume_v unto_o himself_o high_a name_n than_o these_o be_v nor_o ever_o do_v effect_v a_o great_a outward_a work_n than_o to_o redeem_v his_o spouse_n now_o out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v appear_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 5.25_o act._n 20.28_o eph._n 5.25_o and_o to_o have_v love_v it_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o person_n therein_o describe_v with_o those_o glorious_a name_n and_o attribute_n altogether_o incommunicable_a even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o moreover_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n nay_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o also_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o though_o we_o will_v grant_v which_o we_o do_v not_o to_o socinian_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n yet_o this_o very_a same_o do_v import_n and_o require_v as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a a_o power_n as_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v something_o more_o than_o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o here_o be_v no_o opposition_n nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n good_a of_o evil_a to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o remove_v perverse_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o good_a to_o change_v the_o stubborn_a and_o violent_a passion_n of_o a_o heart_n desperate_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v do_v and_o do_v it_o every_o day_n day_n be_v a_o illustrious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o undisputable_a proof_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v confirm_v as_o by_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n so_o by_o his_o other_o work_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a and_o glorious_a worship_n due_a and_o render_v unto_o he_o not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o elder_n and_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o upon_o their_o knee_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o fall_v down_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n 14._o rev._n â—_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o glory_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n but_o if_o after_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o join_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o heavenly_a concert_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n one_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o put_v question_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o impious_a disow_n of_o he_o like_o the_o man_n that_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding-garment_n 22.12_o mat._n 22.12_o they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n for_o as_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n 46._o v._o 46._o much_o more_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v his_o enemy_n mouth_n be_v stop_v 13.17_o luke_n 13.17_o and_o all_o his_o adversary_n ashamed_a as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v though_o now_o they_o be_v never_o so_o shameless_a and_o brazen-faced_a yet_o at_o last_o they_o certain_o shall_v be_v confound_v finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o rich._n wellington_n at_o the_o lute_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s-church-yard_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o that_o excellent_a practical_a physician_n dr._n thomas_n sydenham_n wherein_o the_o list_n of_o acute_a disease_n be_v treat_v of_o after_o a_o new_a method_n but_o also_o the_o safe_a and_o short_a way_n of_o cure_v most_o chronical_a disease_n translate_v by_o john_n pechey_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n 2._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n in_o several_a essay_n with_o some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a life_n by_o tim._n nurse_n gent._n 3._o a_o general_a history_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o child_n collect_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a practical_a author_n by_o john_n pechey_n of_o the_o college_n of_o phsitian_n 4._o the_o family_n physician_n be_v a_o choice_a collection_n of_o approved_n and_o experience_a remedy_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n incident_a to_o humane_a body_n useful_a in_o family_n and_o serviceable_a to_o country_n people_n by_o george_n hartman_n phylo_n chemist_n author_n of_o the_o preserver_n and_o restorer_n of_o health_n servant_n to_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n till_o he_o die_v
because_o infinite_a communicable_a without_o be_v multiply_v in_o many_o person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o object_n in_o another_o manner_n god_n be_v one_o therefore_o can_v be_v three_o so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o we_o already_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o many_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n what_o christ_n say_v 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v most_o true_a so_o that_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o i_o and_o father_n to_o the_o person_n so_o then_o god_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v the_o nature_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n and_o subsistence_n only_o be_v multiply_v they_o say_v far_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v of_o three_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a of_o finite_a it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o more_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o only_o mention_v one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o the_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o real_o yet_o rational_o they_o be_v distinguish_v it_o do_v follow_v to_o say_v if_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v common_a no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v if_o abel_n have_v his_o nature_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o posterity_n and_o be_v a_o father_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v separately_z number_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v separately_z number_v and_o be_v by_o themselves_o call_v one_o as_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n wherefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n or_o one_o essence_n but_o i_o say_v numeration_n do_v not_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o essence_n for_o in_o finite_a thing_n essence_n be_v multiply_v they_o be_v reckon_v individual_a not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v number_v be_v one_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o without_o the_o essence_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o or_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o then_o when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v number_v they_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o but_o personal_o also_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v object_v whereof_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o be_v only_o a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a distinction_n for_o as_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n so_o the_o same_o evangelist_n show_v the_o essence_n of_o both_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n furthermore_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinguish_v for_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v synonimous_a or_o the_o same_o because_o the_o word_n god_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n father_n 1.3_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n our_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinct_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o be_v not_o that_o of_o another_o see_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n which_o indeed_o signify_v different_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o rational_o distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o if_o father_n and_o essence_n be_v synonimous_a what_o remain_v for_o the_o son_n beside_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o as_o the_o paternity_n and_o innascibility_n or_o not_o be_v beget_v which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o father_n can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o that_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o last_o see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n to_o constitute_v the_o deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n and_o order_n of_o person_n and_o not_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n paul_n do_v congratulate_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o because_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o three_o he_o refer_v in_o god_n who_o he_o call_v father_n because_o he_o already_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o if_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o the_o word_n god_n join_v father_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1.2_o tit._n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o than_o the_o name_n great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o same_o because_o two_o apostle_n explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o of_o god_n our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v faulty_a for_o it_o have_v four_o term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o major_a the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a his_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o argument_n answer_v another_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o john_n call_v the_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o that_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n call_v the_o word_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o to_o have_v it_o true_a the_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v this_o that_o essence_n or_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o far_a they_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n be_v convertible_a but_o according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v trinity_n therefore_o in_o the_o essence_n there_o be_v also_o trinity_n but_o we_o say_v god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v three_o in_o person_n so_o in_o that_o only_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o indivisible_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o three_o essence_n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n i_o observe_v before_o how_o they_o quarrel_n much_o with_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o trinity_n essence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n see_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.20_o col._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v godhead_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v translate_v sometime_o substance_n sometime_o essence_n show_v the_o quiddity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o word_n person_n clastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n or_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n however_o out_o of_o these_o they_o
to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o namely_o as_o he_o beget_v and_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o separately_z christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n not_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n or_o else_o the_o name_n be_v absolute_o simple_o 14.1_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o essential_o take_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o godhead_n then_o as_o to_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v good_a it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v good_a for_o so_o thou_o call_v i_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v god_n for_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n again_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o stone_n to_o rise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o salutation_n name_n first_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o son_n be_v propose_v as_o mediator_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o thereby_o show_v we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o in_o several_a place_n we_o read_v how_o when_o the_o name_n father_n be_v add_v yet_o that_o of_o god_n be_v immediate_o put_v before_o when_o general_o something_o be_v teach_v which_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o have_v name_v the_o father_n the_o mediator_n be_v mention_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o hope_n and_o comfort_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v one_o god_n to_o idol_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v namely_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o we_o by_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o oneness_n of_o godhead_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n he_o very_o fit_o name_v the_o father_n to_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v no_o approach_n without_o the_o mediator_n so_o by_o the_o name_n father_n be_v represent_v god_n essential_o offend_v by_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n that_o person_n of_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n god_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o object_v the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o have_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o act_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n himself_z he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o go_z upou_fw-mi a_o wrong_a principle_n for_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o one self_o or_o of_o another_o to_o import_v a_o different_a essence_n or_o nature_n for_o even_o in_o create_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o have_v beget_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n these_o be_v one_o only_o in_o species_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o species_n or_o kind_a because_o thus_o they_o will_v make_v two_o god_n what_o they_o add_v how_o in_o divine_a thing_n he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o species_n because_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o one_o with_o god_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o kind_a be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o very_a different_a account_n from_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v none_o be_v ever_o call_v god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n only_o beget_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 1.5_o heb._n 1.5_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n moreover_o they_o be_v mistake_v to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v of_o another_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o inferior_a nature_n indeed_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o all_o but_o out_o of_o favour_n only_a part_n of_o what_o another_o have_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o not_o so_o who_o have_v all_o that_o another_o have_v not_o by_o favour_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o generation_n they_o be_v far_a much_o mistake_v when_o they_o deny_v christ_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o himself_o life_n of_o himself_o holy_a of_o himself_o power_n of_o himself_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o light_n of_o himself_o truth_n of_o himself_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o glory_n of_o himself_o which_o all_o be_v attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o do_v also_o divine_a nature_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n own_v to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n especial_o that_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o i_o already_o quote_v we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n on_o such_o a_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v true_a son_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o self_n god_n and_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o divinity_n be_v whole_o unbegotten_a and_o of_o herself_o know_v of_o no_o beginning_n and_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v of_o other_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o to_o the_o son_n one_o will_v attribute_v a_o beget_v and_o form_v essence_n this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o second_o god_n last_o many_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v heap_v up_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n office_n of_o mediator_n which_o they_o improper_o misapply_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personality_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o that_o uphold_v do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n otherwise_o passion_n and_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a nature_n on_o this_o matter_n they_o form_v other_o argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n as_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v
to_o be_v essential_a difference_n when_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o whilst_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o else_o for_o we_o must_v say_v of_o every_o god_n so_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n 8.6_o hosea_n 8.6_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o calf_n of_o samaria_n the_o workman_n make_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o right_a consequence_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o another_o so_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o set_v up_o three_o god_n for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v absolute_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o say_v spirit_n we_o understand_v his_o nature_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v thus_o they_o go_v on_o still_o upon_o their_o supposition_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v to_o be_v essential_a difference_n and_o not_o personal_a as_o they_o be_v so_o other_o time_n they_o will_v have_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o exi_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v from_o another_o but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o that_o of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o the_o son_n have_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o father_n they_o farther_z object_n he_o that_o be_v mediator_n with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o three_o absurdity_n say_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o first_o god_n will_v be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o two_o god_n will_v pray_v to_o himself_o three_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v though_o god_n be_v mediator_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o for_o though_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o office_n he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o who_o he_o intercede_v with_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o inferior_a in_o nature_n for_o even_o among_o man_n one_o equal_a do_v intercede_v with_o his_o equal_n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o son_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o divine_a from_o intercede_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n will_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n the_o prayer_n and_o submission_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a make_v they_o effectual_a both_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a mediate_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v absurd_a indeed_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v mediator_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n offend_v but_o where_o several_a person_n be_v offend_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n one_o of_o those_o offend_a person_n offer_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o reconciler_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_v to_o say_v that_o he_o with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n with_o himself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o with_o the_o father_n for_o first_o not_o only_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o appease_v by_o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o son_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v join_v and_o about_o it_o agree_v with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v agree_v it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o too_o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o both_o capacity_n for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o although_o this_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o divine_a counsel_n and_o operation_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n to_o will_n and_o do_v otherwise_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v about_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n 21_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o 23._o john_n 14.21_o 23._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v tend_v what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o than_o the_o son_n be_v appease_v 3.3_o heb._n 3.3_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n who_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n receive_v we_o it_o be_v call_v his_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v mediation_n or_o intercession_n therein_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o divine_a work_v do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o confound_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o such_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n yet_o he_o thereby_o never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v or_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o due_a or_o right_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o face_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n not_o in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o christ_n in_o john_n 5.22_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n propose_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o adoration_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o they_o say_v if_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n the_o father_n do_v send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o though_o he_o be_v less_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v equal_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n except_v for_o he_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sorrowful_a and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o read_v he_o weep_v though_o never_o that_o he_o laugh_v but_o before_o that_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v no_o